《Feed You Sweets》


 Chapter 1

    August is the hottest time of the year. Broad asphalt road, sun for a day, wearing shoes standing on some hot feet.


    Wei rusha stood in front of the car and took the luggage handed over by grandma one by one. When the luggage was handed over, there was a trace of cool air in the car, which made her feel better.


    It''s a tough summer in the south.


    "If you need anything, just tell me, grandma will buy it for you." The last piece of luggage will be moved down, Li Suhe said gently.


    Although there is Wei Ruxia''s granddaughter, Li Suhe doesn''t look like her grandmother''s age, with Cream White Chiffon bow collar shirt, light color wide leg pants and Pearl White low heel sandals.


    Her facial features are able to see the old style, but also can see the young style. The middle and long hair is carefully combed. Although it is more than half white, it shows more temperament.


    "I see. Thank you, grandma." Mixed with summer heat waves and noisy cicadas, Wei Rushun replied from the ground.


    They are now standing in front of a three story single family villa with a courtyard. Li Suhe''s car is parked at the door of the villa. All kinds of flowers and plants grow in the courtyard of the villa. After a day''s exposure, they all wither.


    In the courtyard, the door of the villa is tightly closed, and the people inside seem not to know that someone is coming, and they seem to turn people away.


    Closing the car door, Li Suhe took a look at Wei rusha and said: "is the heat broken? Come on, let''s go home. "


    Wei Ruxia moved here from the northernmost winter town. The north is not as hot as the south. After a while, her face turned red with heat, and her hair was soaked with sweat and bent into a obedient shape.


    Wei Ruxia grew up in the north, but her skin was white and red, and her water was as tender as a southern girl, which was inherited from her father.


    The skin follows her father, but her appearance is typical of a girl from the north. She follows her mother. Her features are deep and three-dimensional, her nose is high, and her eyebrows are full of heroism. But at the age of 16, he is 1.7 meters tall.


    With two pieces of luggage in hand, Wei rusha said with a smile, "well, a little."


    Li Suhe opened the door, walked in, looked back at Wei rusha standing at the door, and kindly said, "come in."


    "Oh, good." Wei Ru Xia Wei pursed her lips and went in.


    As soon as he entered the door, Wei rusha felt the air-conditioning in the room, and the dry heat was dispelled. Wei rusha looked up.


    The first floor of the villa has a large area. The entrance is the living room, which connects the front door and the back door. In the center is a revolving escalator leading to the second floor. On the left side of the escalator is the kitchen and dining room, and on the right side is the waiting area of the living room. The reception area is connected with large French windows. The setting sun in the afternoon shines through the glass. It is spread on the neatly placed tables and chairs. It looks clean and bright.


    Wei Ruxia doesn''t know how to decorate, but she looks at the house and thinks it''s pretty. The furnishings in the living room, including chandeliers, tables and chairs, all have a sense of simplicity. You can feel the gentleness and elegance of the host.


    After entering the door, Li Suhe went to the escalator and raised his head to a room on the second floor.


    "Zishan."


    After two shouts, Li Suhe went into the kitchen, poured a glass of juice, handed it to Wei rusha and said, "you wait here for a while, I''ll go and have a look."


    After taking the juice, Wei rusha said, "OK."


    Li Suhe looks at Wei rusha and smiles, then goes up to the second floor while calling his name.


    Wei rusha is a northerner. Seeing Li Suhe upstairs, she sits on the sofa, drinking juice and observing the living room.


    The room is full of cold air, and the cool wind blows slowly, like a summer night in winter Town, adding a sense of intimacy.


    She did not observe for a long time, on the second floor gradually came the quarrel sound, and the sound is getting louder and louder.


    "Why should I live with her?" A man''s voice sounded, his voice was low, but there was anger that could not be concealed.


    "Keep your voice down." Li Suhe whispered, "she''s your own daughter."


    "Daughter? When did I want her? And why does she appear in my life without my consent? "


    The soft fruit on the tip of the tongue is nibbled by Wei rusha, and the sweet and sour taste of orange permeates her taste buds. She took another sip, picked out another fruit with the tip of her tongue, and looked at the sky outside the window.


    He''s right. He''s innocent.


    But he''s innocent, she''s real. It''s happened, and it''s irreparable, and that''s all.


    Wei rusha put the juice in his mouth, tasted the sweet and sour of the juice, and thought: take a step, take a step.


    After a while, Li Suhe seemed to realize that the quarrel was not properly heard by Wei rusha, and she did not give up the idea of persuading her son for the time being. She did not continue to quarrel with Wei Zishan. She came down from her study, handed her car key to Wei rusha, and said softly.


    "Baby, there are still two pieces of luggage in the car. Can you help grandma to take them?""Good." Wei rusha swallowed the juice, put down the cup, took the key in Li Suhe''s hand, and walked out of the door.


    As soon as she went out, the heat wave of the hot summer wrapped her up and dispelled the cold on Wei rusha. She felt a little comfortable.


    Wei rusha went out of the yard door and pressed the key to open the door. The black Cadillac light flashed at the door. She put her hand on the door handle and pulled the door open.


    As she opened the door, there was a continuous barking of dogs not far away.


    The dog barked from far to near. Wei rusha opened the car door and turned his head to have a look. A big wolf dog with half a person''s height was running towards her.


    This is a German shepherd dog. It''s a big, shiny, tall dog with big, pointed ears. It looks terrible.


    But Wei rusha didn''t feel afraid. When the big dog was about to run to her, Wei rusha laughed, bent down on one knee and squatted on the ground.


    She put her tongue to her chin and made a "Qiqie" call to the dog. When the wolf dog heard the call of the dog, a clever "ow" came out of his throat, and then he stopped in front of her. Originally, he had a ferocious face blown by the wind when he was running. After stopping, he became very handsome.


    Wei rusha laughed more happily. She reached out and touched the head of the wolf dog. The corners of her eyes bent and praised: "good boy."


    Demu''s hair is thick and hard, not soft, but smooth. Wei rusha touches it twice. Demu is tactfully touched by her. Her red tongue sticks out and sweats. Finally, she squats in front of Wei rusha.


    Grandma''s intention of letting her come out to take her luggage is to let her avoid it. She is idle and bored. It''s better to tease the dog here.


    Wei rusha is not afraid of this kind of big dog. There are many big dogs in winter town. They look terrible, but in fact they are very close to people.


    "Armand."


    As soon as the wolf dog squatted down, a clear young voice came from not far away, accompanied by the sound of rolling wheels.


    Hearing the cry, the wolf dog turned around and ran towards the direction of the sound.


    Wei rusha stood up and looked at the back of the wolf dog.


    The sound was made by a young skateboarder. He was wearing a white T and a black baseball cap. After calling Armand, he still slid in the direction of Wei rusha.


    summer afternoon, the sun tilted, illuminated the Wutong tree in the District, the motley light and shadow hit the young long body, as if the scene of the comic.


    The boy was slender and vigorous, and soon he slipped to the door of the villa next door and stopped. He landed on his front foot, and then stepped on the skateboard. When he stepped on the skateboard, he picked up a corner of the skateboard, and the boy grabbed it and held it in his hand.


    After holding the skateboard, Armand ran to him and wagged his tail. The boy put his hand on the top of his head and rubbed it twice. His long white fingers were very white among his hair.


    He lowered his head slightly, and the brim of his baseball cap covered his eyes. Wei Ruxia couldn''t see his whole face, only his high nose and ruddy lips because of his white skin.


    Aware of the sight of the tall girl next to him, Luo Tang doesn''t care. He reaches out his finger to open the fingerprint lock and goes home. At the moment when the lock is opened, the tall girl suddenly says something.


    "Is this your dog? It''s so good. "


    The girl''s voice was clear and clear, like the sound of ice breaking.


    Luo Tang recalled that a mang had just been touched under her hands. His eyes sank and he looked up at the girl with a cold tone.


    "It''s bad. It''s fierce."


    As soon as Luo Tang looked up, Wei rusha could see his whole face clearly.


    The boy in the south is really pretty, and he seems to be more sunny and refreshing than the ordinary boy in the south.


    Angular face, smooth forehead, thick black eyebrows, subcutaneous eyes, a pair of dark deep eyes, one eye can not see to the end.


    For his answer, Wei rusha seems not to like it. She looks down slightly and waves to a mang who squats beside Luo Tang.


    "Armand."


    Hearing Wei rusha''s call, Armand got up, wagged his tail and went to Wei rusha.


    Wei rusha rubbed amang''s head and gave Luo Tang a smile.


    "You see, it''s very good."


    The girl''s eyes were bent with laughter. Luo Tang looked down at amang who wagged his tail and suddenly asked.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Ah?" Don''t know how the topic forked here, Wei rusha follow his train of thought, reply: "Wei rusha."


    After listening to her answer, Luo Tang''s eyes blinked slightly and his tone gave a faint cry.


    "Wei rusha."


    The clear sound of youth is like the clear spring in the mountain stream. It drips on the stone slab, clean and refreshing.


    "Ah?" Wei rusha doesn''t understand what the other party wants to do. She smiles inexplicably and asks, "why?"


    Luo Tang''s eyes were like the dark night sky, as if they could be absorbed at a glance. He didn''t answer Wei rusha''s words, but said it calmly."Come here."


    Don''t know what the other party''s intention is, Wei rusha got up and walked to Luo Tang. She looked up suspiciously, looked at the boy half head higher than her, and asked: "what do you want to do..."


    Wei rusha''s words haven''t finished yet. She just feels that a force has been added to her head. She suddenly looks up at the picturesque young man in front of her.


    Luo Tang''s slender fingers touched the girl''s soft hair. After rubbing it twice, he took back his hand and said in a deep voice.


    "You''re good, too."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    When Wei rusha regained his mind, Luo Tang had already taken back his hand. There is still the temperature of the fingertips in the hair, which is hotter than the hot sun in the afternoon.


    He asked his name just to prove that she was wrong in saying that amang was good.


    It''s a winning heart.


    Wei rusha is not a careful person. She reaches out her hand and touches the hair that Luo Tang has just touched. She smiles vaguely, as if she doesn''t care at all.


    The girl''s slender white fingers rub her hair again and again. In her deep flaxen hair, it looks like a polished white jade.


    She is very tall and thin. The clavicle under the white T and the thin shoulder form a nice straight line. The long legs under the high waist pants are thin and straight.


    It was very hot. She tied up all her hair and saved a ball on her head, revealing her goose face. The facial features on the oval face are exquisite and profound. The bridge of nose is high, thin lips are slightly pursed, long eyebrows and star eyes are full of unforgettable heroism.


    Luo Tang''s eyes blinked slightly, and his lower eyelids swept a thin silhouette. His pupil is dark, deep double eyelids, because his eyes become a little thin, with a touch of cyan pink.


    The soft touch of the girl''s hair on the palm of her hand gradually became itchy in Wei rusha''s smile. Luo Tang bowed his head and called "a mang", turned to open the door and went home.


    Luo Tang opens the door and enters the room. After him, amang goes in with him.


    His father Luo Qinggu is going to work, and his mother Yang Shuru goes to the publishing house to discuss the publication of her translated new book, so today he is the only one at home.


    As soon as he entered the door, Luo Tang took off his white t. As soon as Bai t Fu took off, he had a clear view of the young man''s strong upper body.


    Luo Tang looks at Bai Jing and thin, but because of years of exercise, he has a very good figure. On the boy''s white trunk, the muscles are symmetrical and tight. He went into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and took a bottle of ice water. Then he leaned on the dining table, and his abdominal muscles became more smooth and full.


    After unscrewing the bottle cap, Luo Tang tilted his head and rolled his Adam''s apple on his slender neck. In the blink of an eye, the ice water was half empty.


    Putting the bottle down, Luo Tang holds the table behind his hands and looks down at amang, who is squatting beside him and spitting out his tongue at him. His head was slightly tilted, and the clavicle under his neck became obviously beautiful because of this movement.


    The well-defined fingers gently pinched the plastic bottle in their hands and gave a "click". Luo Tang looks calm, tone light to a mang road.


    "Amang, you are a shepherd dog. You can''t be touched by others in the future."


    Li Suhe didn''t argue with Wei Zishan for long. Fearing that Wei rusha was suffering from heatstroke outside, she quickly went out and called Wei rusha home, and then began to help her pack.


    Wei rusha''s room was arranged by Li Suhe at the beginning. The location is next to the small living room on the second floor, which is connected with the attic on the third floor, just making Wei rusha''s study.


    Li Suhe decorates the room in pink and blue, which is full of girl''s dream.


    When they were packing, Li Suhe''s expression didn''t look easy. He looked at Wei rusha several times, and he wanted to stop talking. In the end, Wei rusha spoke first.


    "Is my father OK?"


    As if he had finally found a way to speak, Li Suhe was quietly relieved, and then sighed.


    "His temper is just like this. If he says anything ugly these days, don''t take it to heart."


    Wei Ruxia could hear Li Suhe''s embarrassment and worry. She nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter to me."


    Wei Ruxia''s words, let Li Suhe heart up a layer of heartache. She is only 16 years old, but in the conflict with her father, she is the one who is tolerant.


    Reaching out and touching Wei rusha''s face, Li Suhe said gently, "don''t worry, grandma is here with you these days."


    Li Suhe doesn''t live with Wei Zishan on weekdays. She has a bungalow with a courtyard in the outskirts of an''cheng. After retirement, she has been living alone there.


    Li Suhe''s words made Wei rusha''s tense heart slightly relieved. She nodded and said, "thank you, grandma."


    In the blink of an eye, Li Suhe drove Wei rusha to school early.


    Ancheng No.1 middle school is a provincial key middle school. It is quite magnificent. The gate is 20-30 meters wide. In the middle of the flower bed, there is a big stone tablet with the words "Ancheng No.1 Middle School" written on it.


    At the beginning of school today, vehicles were not allowed in and out of the school. Li Suhe parked his car in the parking lot not far from the gate. In the parking lot, large and small luxury cars come in and out to see off students.


    Education has always been a top priority for children. Since No.1 Middle School in Ancheng is the best school, it is inevitable that children from rich families will be sent in with money.


    Looking at the cars coming and going, Li Suhe took off his sunglasses and said a word to Wei rusha who got off with his schoolbag on his back.


    "Our neighbor''s Luo Tang is also from No.1 middle school. It seems that he is a sophomore at the beginning of school. I''ve seen him several times. He''s very quiet. When you have a chance to introduce you, you can make more contact with him, be a friend, and take care of him in school. "Wei Ruxia has no friends and classmates. Li Suhe is afraid that she will become lonely.


    Granny''s advice, Wei Ruxia A should be under, but she did not take it to heart.


    Last time she had a face-to-face meeting with the man named Luo Tang. She did look clean and gentle, but she didn''t seem to have a good personality. Like her own father, more contact will not cultivate feelings, but will make him tired.


    Wei Ruxia decided to volunteer in the first semester of high school and chose to apply for the science class. This time I came to Ancheng, I was naturally arranged in the science class.


    There are 40 classes in grade two of No.1 Senior High School in Ancheng. The first ten are liberal arts classes, and the last 28 are science classes. Class 29 is a special class for Olympic Games. It is a class that cooperates with colleges and universities to provide special talents in mathematics, physics and chemistry. The last 30 classes are art classes.


    Of the 28 science classes, class 11 is the provincial top student class, class 12 is the municipal top student class, and the rest are ordinary science classes.


    Wei rusha is in class 25 of senior high school. The head teacher is Ke Wenzhen. She is a short woman with gentle eyebrows. She looks very kind.


    Like a baton, Ke Wenzhen took her from Li Suhe and took her to the classroom of class 25 of senior high school.


    At this time, the school has not officially started, and the classroom is noisy. Ke Wenzhen first went to the platform and knocked on the table with the blackboard eraser to make everyone quiet. Then he said to Wei rusha on one side, "let''s introduce ourselves."


    As soon as Wei rusha got on the platform, there was a small exclamation below.


    "Wow, this girl is so tall."


    After hearing this, Wei rusha didn''t respond. She turned around and wrote her name on the blackboard. She went back and introduced herself.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Wei rusha."


    Ke Wenzhen took the lead in clapping and said with a smile, "welcome."


    The applause in the classroom did not die out. Ke Wenzhen took a look at the location of the classroom, and finally said to Wei rusha, "go sit next to Hu Yinyin."


    As soon as the teacher arranged, a smiling girl in the back row waved to Wei rusha and said, "my deskmate, here it is."


    Wei rusha takes a look at Hu Yinyin. She is very cute, with round face and white skin. She looks like the Q character in the animation.


    Wei rusha smiles, gets up and goes to sit beside her. As soon as he sat down, Ke Wenzhen and Hu Yinyin said, "Wei Ruxia''s senior one didn''t study in No.1 middle school. Hu Yinyin, you will take her to the school to get familiar with the environment."


    "I know ~" Hu Yinyin readily took over the task.


    After Ke Wenzhen''s explanation, he routinely told everyone to study hard, and then left. As soon as she left, the eyes in the classroom focused on Wei rusha.


    Before the new textbook was issued, Wei rusha just took out the stationery in his schoolbag and put it on the table. As soon as it was placed, Hu Yinyin could not wait to hold her and said, "let''s go, I''ll take you around."


    "Good." Wei rusha answered with a smile, and then rose with Hu Yinyin. As soon as she got up, Hu Yinyin had to look up at her.


    She Leng for a while, and then laugh out two small pear vortex, said: "you may be the tallest girl in our class."


    Wei rusha is not only high, but also has a good proportion. Hu Yinyin has a simple look, and his legs are really long. Long just, still thin still straight still white, really envy her.


    A cursory look at the class, Wei Ruxia did not deny, she just said: "my parents are higher, I am genetic."


    Two people chatting out of the classroom, Hu Yinyin with Wei rusha simple familiar with a few often go to the place. Teaching building, office building, administration building, art building, playground, Gymnasium


    When they were walking, Hu Yinyin glanced at Wei rusha''s legs from time to time. She is an acute person, and she can''t hold anything back. As soon as she comes out of the gymnasium, Hu Yinyin asks Wei rusha.


    "Do you have any hobbies? Our school has a variety of clubs, like the model airplane club, like painting art club, like sports, there are all kinds of ball games club. You can choose one to join and make new friends. "


    The school before Wei Ruxia didn''t have so many things. After listening to Hu Yinyin, she was very interested. But after thinking about it, she really didn''t have any special hobbies.


    She shook her head and asked Hu Yinyin, "what do you recommend?"


    Hu Yinyin and so on is this sentence, Wei rusha asked after, only feel Hu Yinyin round eyes a bright, eager way: "do you like Hanfu?"


    She just asked, Wei rusha did not answer, two people''s conversation was interrupted by the school radio.


    "During the beginning of school today, some students gathered in the school gymnasium to fight. Now we will make the following announcement: class 15, senior two, Han Junsong..."


    Hearing the announcement, Hu Yinyin gave a "yah" and said: "fight on the first day of school. It''s time for the head teacher to get angry."


    After that, Hu Yinyin said to himself, "why don''t you have Luotang?"


    Wei rusha, who didn''t pay much attention at first, took a look at her after hearing her words.


    Luo Tang?It''s not the neighbor''s Luo Tang, right? Although Luo Tang was not easy to get along with, he was white and clean, and his temperament was fresh. He didn''t look like he would gather people to fight.


    "What does Luo Tang look like?" Wei rusha asked.


    Hu Yinyin likes Wei rusha so much that she asks questions on the point she wants to say. I saw her lovely eyebrows jump, round eyes filled with light.


    "Super handsome! It''s very handsome


    Listening to Hu Yinyin''s exaggerated comments, Wei rusha suddenly feels that Luo Tang, who is fighting, may be her neighbor''s Luo Tang.


    After receiving criticism, Han Junsong and Wang Silai came to the table tennis room on the second floor. In the table tennis room, a boy in school uniform leans against the window.


    The boy is tall and thin, with excellent bone shape. His broad and thin shoulders and narrow waist make his boring school uniform look like a cartoon.


    Just after the fight, he loosened his tie a little, showing a little clavicle at the neckline, which was exquisite and good-looking.


    Han Junsong touched his nose and took a look at Wang Silai. Clearly fight together, why his demeanor is still, they are so embarrassed.


    However, Luo Tang''s face, even if beaten in a mess, is still handsome.


    Thinking of this, Han Junsong smiles, raises his hand just to say hello to Luo Tang, and suddenly hears a girl''s voice.


    Han Junsong stops and takes a look at Luo Tang. He says, "Ouch!" isn''t this girl Li Yawen, the goddess of Xu Lingzhou who has just had a fight with them?


    This Li Yawen is a man of the moment, learning dance. It''s not to be said that the body shape is petite and lovely, and the face is also beautiful. In the art class of beautiful women, it''s also the top-notch appearance.


    "What do you like?" Li Yawen looks at Luo Tang, eyes cut water, eyes can not hide like.


    Luo Tang didn''t look at her. He looked out of the window, leaving her a pretty face. Line of sight, the stadium downstairs, a chubby girl and a tall girl are dancing to describe what.


    Tall girls listen quietly, the sun is clear, girls are heroic.


    Because she is too tall, her school uniform plaid skirt is a little short. Under the skirt, her legs are thin and white.


    Luo Tang looked at his legs, and there was no fluctuation in his black and shining pupils.


    "I like long legs."


    Luo Tang said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    "To a petite sister, she likes long legs, and to a gentle sister, she likes wild. The problem that the girls of No.1 middle school can never solve is what does brother Luo like? " Han Junsong teased Luo Tang.


    As soon as Han Junsong''s words were finished, Wang Si on one side summed it up and said, "don''t you like big long legs and wild? Luo Ge likes challenging girls. "


    With Luo Tang''s face of harming the country and the people, and the identity of a commander, no sister can resist his charm. Every day, I received more love letters than examination papers, and there was an endless stream of girls who expressed their love to him directly.


    But Luo Tang''s life is good, he''s good-looking, he has money in his family, he has a lot of fights, and he can''t envy women.


    There are only three of them in the ball room now. When Li Yawen finished asking questions, she saw Han Junsong and them. Ben was ashamed to ask such a question. After hearing Luo Tang''s answer, he was even more ashamed. But the goddess is the goddess, the shelf said end on end, when leaving a cold face, did not even look at Han Junsong and the two of them.


    However, this kind of girl is more popular with boys. They know how to stand high, let boys look up to themselves, and know that if they can''t ask, they will be more itchy.


    Looking back from the window, Luo Tang turns around and looks at the wounds on Han Junsong''s and Wang Silai''s faces. He did not pay attention to the topic of two people about sister, said in a deep voice: "Saturday Xu Lingzhou will go to the Jinting international video game city."


    Xu Lingzhou in Luotang''s mouth is the school bully of Hecheng sports school on the street of Hecheng No.1 middle school. This time, Luo Tang and his gang fought with Xu Lingzhou.


    In a word, the contradiction between the two groups is still due to Li Yawen. When Xu Lingzhou was a freshman in high school, he pestered Li Yawen and harassed her from time to time. During the exam last semester, Xu Lingzhou blocked Li Yawen, but Luo Tang just saw her and beat Xu Lingzhou.


    As a result, at the beginning of the second year of high school, Xu Lingzhou, with more than a dozen people, blocked five or six of them in the gymnasium.


    There is no need to repeat the process of the group fight. The physical fitness of the people in the sports school is very strong. In addition to the large number of people, Luo Tang and his group almost all hung up except Luo Tang. Finally, someone reported it to the school leaders, and the fight was over.


    As soon as the leaders of the school came, all the students of No.1 middle school were kept, and Xu Lingzhou swaggered away. Before leaving, he went to the art class to find Li Yawen and told her that he would wait for her in the video game city of Jinting international commercial building, where she was tutoring dance, on Saturday.


    Li Yawen came to Luo Tang to tell him about it.


    As soon as Luo Tang finished talking, Han Junsong forgot Li Yawen and big long leg. He was so angry that he kicked his foot on the table and yelled: "shit! I''ll take people to block him on Saturday. I can''t kill him! "


    "I''ll be there, too." Luo Tang said calmly.


    "Ah?" Han Junsong put away his anger, touched his nose, coughed and said, "brother Luo, you can''t go out on the weekend?"


    When I was in grade one of senior high school, some students of sports school blocked up the students of grade one middle school for extortion. The students called the police but failed to find Luo Tang. Luo Tang led people to stop the group''s head.


    That time it was a big fight. Luo Tang has been forbidden by his father until now.


    Having said that, but this time the sports school has done so much, the revenge must be avenged.


    Luo Tang did not answer Han Junsong''s words, got up and left the ball room.


    After leaving the gymnasium, Luo went back to the classroom first. As soon as I entered the classroom door, I looked up and saw three words on the blackboard. Behind him, Han Junsong enters the door and asks his deskmate Chen Jialiang, "ouch.".


    "Is Wei Ruxia a transfer student? Is it beautiful? "


    Chen Jialiang helped his glasses and answered, "it''s a girl."


    Han Junsong''s face tensed, and he hit Chen Jialiang''s head with a brain crack.


    "Damn, this name is only a boy who has a ghost. I ask if you are beautiful!"


    Chen Jialiang was playing so hard that he covered his head and murmured "beautiful". After that, he pointed to the door and said, "it''s the one behind Hu Yinyin."


    As soon as Chen Jialiang''s voice fell, Luo Tang, sitting in his seat, raised his eyes.


    Han Junsong looked up, "wow" a roar, eyes on the girl''s legs, and whistled.


    As soon as the whistle sounded, Hu Yinyin''s originally smiling eyes Rose, pointed to Han Junsong and said, "Han Junsong, you shameless man, where are you looking?"


    Han Junsong, with a smile, said to Luo Tang, "here comes your favorite big long leg."


    When he said this, Wei rusha just came to his position. She is tall and sits in the penultimate row with Hu Yinyin. Behind them are Han Junsong and Chen Jialiang. Next to Han Junsong are Luo Tang and Wang Silai.


    At such a close position, what Han Junsong said could be heard by Wei rusha.


    Seeing Luo Tang, Wei rusha confirms that the super handsome Luo Tang that Hu Yinyin says likes fighting is her neighbor''s Luo Tang.


    Nevertheless, Wei rusha looks at Luo Tang''s pure and clean face and still feels a little disobedient.


    She only thought Han Junsong''s words were random nonsense, but since she was mentioned, she always wanted to say hello to her neighbors.Wei rusha was very reserved in this greeting. He just gave Luo Tang a smile, nodded, and then sat down in his own place.


    However, it was such an introverted greeting that Hu Yinyin saw the clues.


    As soon as he sat down, Hu Yinyin took a look at Luo Tang and found that he had already looked down at the cartoon. Hu Yinyin took Wei rusha''s arm and asked in a low voice, "do you know Luo Tang?"


    She also just met Hu Yinyin, so Wei rusha didn''t say much, just said: "I don''t know you well."


    Four words, the voice is not big or small, originally looked down at the cartoon of the youth, looked up and looked over.


    "Ah, how did you get to know each other?" Hu Yinyin''s heart is burning.


    Luo Tang is really a legend of a middle school. He is good-looking and handsome in fighting. The hearts of the girls in the first middle school all string together and follow him. But he doesn''t seem to have a girlfriend. He only occasionally hears that he has a relationship with a girl, but he is also a shadow catcher.


    Like the nearest Li Yawen.


    So as soon as he heard that Luo Tang and Wei rusha knew each other, Hu Yinyin wanted to know each other.


    Wei rusha stopped the pen in her hand, looked back at the fire of gossip in Hu Yinyin''s eyes, and asked, "did you just say that I can produce men''s clothes by joining your Hanfu club?"


    Sure enough, when it comes to Hanfu, Hu Yinyin''s sense of responsibility as the vice president of Hanfu society overcomes the heart of gossip. She nods repeatedly and says to Wei rusha, "yes, you''re tall and you look like a man. You''re absolutely a young man with red lips and white teeth. You''re a big fan of girls and brothers!"


    Wei rusha smiles, and her pen turns again. Listening to Hu Yinyin''s small mouth, she is more and more interested in Hanfu.


    Although they were in the same class with Luo Tang and were very close to each other, they completely carried out Wei rusha''s orientation of the relationship between them.


    In addition to nodding in the morning, they didn''t communicate with each other until school was almost over.


    On the first day of class today, the textbooks of Dongzhen and Ancheng are different. Wei rusha is a little dizzy. But when she packed her schoolbag after school and was ready to leave, Wei rusha, who received a call from her grandmother, was sober.


    Originally, Wei Ruxia''s first day of school, Li Suhe should have come to pick her up. But unexpectedly, she had a good friend, and this afternoon she suddenly lost her job. The doctor gave a notice of critical illness. Grandma''s good friend didn''t even have a family member. She couldn''t leave for a while.


    "I called aunt Yang from my neighbor''s house and asked Luo Tang to take you home by subway." Li Suhe was a little tired and hoarse in his voice. "Aunt Yang said that Luo Tang was also in class 15. You two were in class one. Did you say hello?"


    In grandma''s words, she was also worried that she was embarrassed to go home with Luo Tang.


    Wei rusha listened to her grandmother''s voice. She looked down at her schoolbag and said, "I said hello. I''ll take the subway with him. You don''t have to worry about me, just stay with that grandmother. "


    On the phone, Li Suhe answered. Later, a doctor called her and she hung up.


    Wei rusha put away her mobile phone and carried her schoolbag well.


    She''s not very dependent, but She hasn''t been on the subway.


    For the first time today, Wei rusha turned his head to the direction where Luo Tang was. In the line of sight, Luo Tang''s left hand is pressing the comic book, and his right hand is holding a mobile phone. He is talking on the phone and looking at it.


    "Why should I take her home?" The young man''s eyes were cold and his words were like deep pools of water.


    At the other end of the phone, Yang Shuru listened to Luo Tang''s words and was asked.


    Although Luo Tang seems to be difficult to get along with on the surface, he is actually cold on the outside and warm on the inside. He is not a man with a hard heart.


    "We are neighbors, and you two are in the same class, helping each other." Yang Shuru said.


    "There''s a condition." Luo Tang said, "I''m going out on Saturday."


    As soon as his son''s words came out, Yang Shuru just laughed and said to himself: the boy is waiting for her here.


    "All right." Yang Shuru readily agreed.


    Seeing Luo Tang hang up the phone, Wei rusha went to his desk and looked at RI man in his hand. Holding the corner of his mouth, he raised a smile: "can I join you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Luo Tang closed the Riman in his hand and put it into his schoolbag. He got up, picked up his schoolbag, looked down at Wei rusha, and said in a flat tone: "let''s go."


    Two people because of their respective phone time, delay some effort, there is no one in the classroom, two people go out together, even no one noticed.


    Wei Ruxia grew up in Dongzhen, where she only took the county bus and the plane when she was picked up by her grandmother from Dongzhen.


    Compared with her, Luo Tang is much more experienced. First led her into the subway entrance, after buying a ticket into the subway station, and then took a two-story elevator down, found the subway line 9 and sat on it.


    Wei Ruxia remembers that Hu Yinyin said today that Luo Tang was not demerited by the school because his family was rich. And being able to live in a villa in such a place as Ancheng also proves that his family has money.


    Even if he has so much money, Luo Tang still takes the subway all the time Wei rusha thought, it must be because the subway is very comfortable.However, this idea was overturned as soon as verusha got on the subway.


    After school time, is also off peak, line 9 is through the main line of the city center. At such a time, the subway is more than just a crowded word.


    Wei rusha followed Luo Tang, but she pushed in. She was tall and thin. She was so wobbly in the crowd that she could hardly stand. Luo Tang was obviously used to it. He stood at the door and held on to the railing.


    At this time, there are also many people on and off the subway. When two stations come down, Wei rusha is squeezed into a circle. When waiting for the next site, Wei rusha seizes the opportunity and reaches for Luo Tang''s railing.


    And she came out a little late. When she was five centimeters away from her hand, she began to get on the door. Wei rusha''s eyebrows wrinkled and he was a little discouraged.


    At this time, her wrist was caught by a hand.


    When Wei rusha lifted her eyelids, she saw the hand on her wrist, white and slender, with distinct joints.


    After confirming that it was Luo Tang''s hand, Wei rusha only felt that his body seemed to be flying and was pulled to the angle of the subway door.


    She was in the angle, and outside of him was the small and sufficient space that Luo Tang propped up for her with his arms and railings.


    Just a bit crowded, let Wei rusha some light asthma. Her face was red, her earlobes were red, her hair was scattered and hairy.


    The subway is still crowded, and the distance between her and Luo Tang''s chest is only one nose tip.


    "Thank you." Wei rusha looked up at Luo Tang and said gratefully.


    After that, seeing that Luo Tang was still in the crowd, she tried to shrink her body in the corner and said, "you can lean closer to me."


    The youth is half a head higher than her. Hearing Wei rusha''s words, the youth looks down at her. The deep eyes like a cold pool are full of emotions that Wei rusha can''t understand.


    "Are we familiar now?"


    Luo Tang asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Luo Tang''s words make Wei rusha realize that he has heard her conversation with Hu Yinyin. But she was not embarrassed by eavesdropping. After thinking about it, she said to Luo Tang.


    "It''s up to you whether we know each other well."


    When Wei rusha spoke, her face was still pink. Under her hairy broken hair, her light brown eyes were shining at Luo Tang. She was as pure as a small animal.


    What she said was that she wanted to get familiar with Luo Tang, but Luo Tang didn''t seem to want to.


    Luo Tang realized the meaning of her words. He looked down at Wei rusha in his arms. His long curly eyelashes cast a semicircular silhouette on his lower eyelids.


    "I''m very approachable," Luo said


    Wei rusha


    After getting off the subway, Wei rusha began to think about how to be alone with her father.


    But to tell the truth, she didn''t want to be alone with Wei Zishan. She just wanted to avoid him.


    Luo Tang is not the same as Wei Zishan. Luo Tang is a little cold at most, while Wei Zishan hates her to the core.


    Wei Ruxia is only 16 years old, and has not yet grown up to be able to curry favor with a person who hates her.


    Fortunately, after she got home, grandma called to tell her that Wei Zishan went to the hospital to help her. She was afraid that she would not be able to eat at home, so she ordered takeout for her.


    Looking at the code lock of the gate, Wei rusha was relieved, opened the door and went home.


    After taking out, Wei rusha went to the study in the attic to do his homework. The first day of school today, there is not much homework. But the high school that Wei rusha studied before is different from the textbook of No.1 Middle School in Ancheng. Wei rusha''s foundation is not solid, so it still takes some effort to do it.


    By the time I finished my homework, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. But after nine o''clock, grandma and Wei Zishan have not come back.


    Call Wei Zishan to help, so we will be very busy tonight. Wei rusha didn''t call her grandmother to make trouble. After taking a bath and brushing her teeth, she went to bed.


    Wei rusha''s sleep quality is always good, but she was awakened by thirst in the middle of the night, so she got up and went downstairs.


    As soon as he reached the stairs, Wei rusha saw that there were still lights on in the living room. She took a step forward and saw Li Suhe sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Li Suhe was a little thin. Under the soft light, her back was lonely and desolate.


    "Grandma." Wei rusha called out softly.


    Li Suhe, who was in a daze in the living room, turned to look at Wei rusha after hearing the sound. On her heavy and complicated face, she led a smile and asked, "how did you get up?"


    "A little thirsty." Wei rusha said, went to the restaurant, poured two glasses of water, brought it to Li Suhe and sat beside her.


    As soon as she sat down, she smelled the disinfectant on Li Suhe.


    Wei rusha looked at Li Suhe and asked, "is that grandma all right?"


    With his hand on the cup, Li Suhe looked at the rippling water in the cup and said calmly, "I''m dead."


    Wei Ruxia opened his mouth slightly and said, "sorry, i..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Li Suhe interrupted Wei rusha with a smile. She raised her hand and pinned Wei rusha''s hair behind her ear. When the hair was down, Wei rusha''s eyebrows and eyes softened a lot, looking young and energetic.


    She''s a 16-year-old.


    "We are all at this age. Grandma can''t be with you for a long time. What should you do? "


    It was when her mother died that Wei rusha first realized the separation of life and death.


    This kind of thing is not like taking the subway. After one ride, there will be no panic the second time. It will only remind you that you have less and less, that you are getting closer and closer to being alone.


    Wei rusha''s eyes are itchy. Her heart seems to be on the fire. The fire licks her a little.


    "I''ll get along with dad." She said.


    It seems that she has got the answer she wants. The thick fog in Li Suhe''s eyes dissipates. She holds Wei rusha''s hand, pinches it, smiles and says, "it''s late. Go to bed. I''ll send you to school tomorrow."


    "You can sleep a little more tomorrow morning." "I can take the subway with Luo Tang," Wei said


    Referring to Luo Tang, Li Suhe deepened his smile and asked, "are you and Luo Tang friends now?"


    Wei rusha thought of today''s conversation with Luo Tang on the subway. She gave an ambiguous answer: "he''s very approachable."


    Obviously, that night Li Suhe not only talked with Wei rusha, but also with Wei Zishan. Even in these days when Li Suhe was here, Wei Zishan agreed to have dinner with them.


    She and Wei Zishan have deep love for their grandmother, just like her grandmother loves them.


    Under Hu Yinyin''s all kinds of Amway, Wei rusha joined the Hanfu club. But the first time she saw Hanfu was during the last two club activities on Thursday afternoon.


    There are many clubs in Ancheng No.1 middle school, and the club activity time approved by the school is the last two classes on Thursday afternoon. And all the club offices are arranged in the art building.Hu Yinyin takes Wei Ruxia to say hello to the people in the club. She is not cheating. The club is full of delicate little sisters.


    Today''s club activity is mainly to discuss the script to be performed at the Manzhan held at the end of September at the Minghong activity center in Ancheng. There are two men in the play. One is Hu Yinyin''s boyfriend Xu Xian, and the other is Wei rusha who just joined the club.


    Wei rusha was unprepared for this arrangement.


    "Just dress up and play handsome. The plot is very simple, and you don''t have a few lines." Hu Yinyin comforts Wei rusha and takes her downstairs.


    "All right." Wei rusha accepted Hu Yinyin''s comfort.


    After she finished, they went to the dance room on the second floor. Hu Yinyin took a look at the room and gave a "wow" sound.


    In the dance room, a girl in a BLACK BODYSUIT is practicing dancing. Dancing girl, the figure is really good, protruding back.


    After an action is completed, the girl''s eyes are on the direction where Wei rusha and Hu Yinyin are.


    Not only in good shape, but also in good shape.


    "She is Luo Tang''s gossip girlfriend, Li Yawen." Hu Yinyin and Wei Ruxia said, "Luo Tang seems to be here for real this time. He has played for Li Yawen and the people in the sports school several times."


    It''s not surprising that Luo Tang''s heart was moved. Really, she liked this girl. The girl in the south is really Shuiling.


    It''s still day, and you can see outside in the dance room. Li Yawen first took a look at Hu Yinyin, then her eyes fell on Wei rusha, and then fixed on her legs.


    Dance itself is tall and straight, posture with pride. When she saw Wei rusha''s leg, Li Yawen dropped her eyelids, put her leg down, got up and went to another place where they could not see to practice dancing.


    Just now her expression, Hu Yinyin saw the whole process, she frowned and said: "what does she mean? Even if it''s really Luo Tang''s girlfriend, you don''t have to look at people like that. "


    Wei Ruxia also felt Li Yawen''s contempt. In the contempt, she seemed to have some hostility.


    She doesn''t know where she got the hostility.


    Not caring about Li Yawen, Hu Yinyin asked Wei rusha, "do you have any plans for the weekend?"


    Wei rusha is not familiar with Ancheng. She shakes her head and says, "No."


    "Ah." Hu Yinyin sighed and said, "my home is too far away from Ancheng, and my parents won''t let me run away at the weekend, so I can''t make an ice cream appointment with you."


    Hu Yinyin''s home is in a small county far away from Ancheng. She usually lives in school, and her parents only come to pick her up on weekends.


    "Is there any interesting place in the city?" Wei rusha asked.


    "Of course." Hu Yinyin said, "Jinting international is very interesting. There are makeup shops, brand clothing shops, cinemas, video game city, and all kinds of delicious places. It''s a paradise!"


    Wei rusha asked, "is there a restaurant in it? It''s the kind of restaurant with Ancheng specialties. "


    After listening to Wei rusha''s words, Hu Yinyin found his confidant''s face and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you are also a foodie. Of course, the Ancheng cuisine of Yurong''s private restaurant is very authentic. I often eat it in the past. Do you want to eat it? "


    When the two of them were out of the art building, Wei rusha reached out to shade the sun, nodded and said, "I want to have a try."


    "Is your grandmother with you?"


    "My grandmother''s friend is going to the funeral on Saturday. I''ll go myself."


    "How are you going?"


    "Take the subway."


    Although it is the second time to take the subway, it is the first time for Wei rusha to take the subway alone. Saturday is the peak of travel. Without the space that Luo Tang circled for her, she didn''t sit easily.


    When we got to the Jinting international station, Wei rusha came down from the crowded subway with the flow of people.


    Jinting international commercial building is one of the largest commercial buildings in Ancheng. Wei rusha checked the map of the commercial building last night and found that all the restaurants in the commercial building are on the sixth floor of the commercial building. When she arrived at the sixth floor of the commercial building by elevator, she couldn''t find the direction.


    Each floor is too big. Wei rusha found several along the indoor Street on the sixth floor, but he didn''t find Yurong''s private food.


    After looking for a while, Wei Ruxia saw a video game city at the end of the street, and a sign of toilet sign hanging at the entrance of a passage beside the video game city.


    Wei rusha went to the bathroom.


    There are a lot of people in the video game city on Sunday. In the past, they were basically young people, with the music of machines, cheers and noises.


    There was so much noise in it that Wei rusha saw that there was a fight in it when he walked into the passage.


    There were only two people fighting, one looking strong, the other tall and thin. The strong man was facing Wei rusha, and the tall and thin boy was facing her.


    Looking at the figure comparison, this is the strong one. If he wants to win, he takes the initiative and waves a heavy fist at the boy. The boy''s figure flashed and raised his right leg. A flying kick knocked down the strong man.


    And then he attacked each other unilaterally.The juvenile''s action is clean and beautiful, quick, accurate and ruthless. Under the black T-shirt, the butterfly bone on his back moves up and down with his fist.


    Next to them stood two boys and a girl. The two boys didn''t interfere. They should be with the teenagers. The girl was startled by the scene in front of her, and trembled to pull the boy.


    "Don''t fight ~"


    LUO Tang didn''t let her pull. After Xu Lingzhou begged his grandfather and grandmother for mercy on the ground, he punched his bloody face again, and then got up.


    After such a fierce fight, Luo Tang was still calm. After he raised his hand and pinched his knuckles, Han Junsong''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Well, isn''t this our benavirusha?"


    Holding his knuckles, Luo Tang turned around.


    At the entrance of the passage, Wei rusha was standing there, looking this way.


    "Thank you." Li Yawen said to Luo Tang, "I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "You''re welcome." Luo Tang put his eyes on Wei rusha and said to Li Yawen, "it has nothing to do with you."


    Li Yawen''s expression was stiff.


    After Luo Tang finished, he got up and went to Wei rusha.


    Looking at the boy''s face gradually clear, Wei rusha suddenly realized that Luo Tang''s clean and cold face did not conflict with the fight. On the contrary, when they fight, they show a sense of gentleness that others don''t have.


    "I see it all." Luo Tang''s eyes were stained with a little blood. On his white face, he looked a little bit coquettish.


    It''s not his blood. It''s the man he beat.


    "Well." Wei rusha answered.


    Hearing her reply, Luo Tang''s throat seemed to be overflowing with a smile.


    He looked at Wei rusha and put his hand into his pocket. After the outline of his finger moved twice in the pocket, he pulled out something.


    It''s a lollipop.


    He lowered his head and peeled off the sugar paper. Luo Tang raised his hand and put the sugar into Wei rusha''s mouth.


    Wei rusha looked at the bloodstain at his bony joints, and a sweet smell of peach diffused in his mouth.


    Slowly fold the sugar paper. Luo Tang looks down at Wei rusha. His dark eyes are like the night without stars.


    "Sugar, please. Don''t talk nonsense when you go back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Shut up by the lollipop, Wei rusha said, "Oh," and agreed.


    Luo Tang took a look at the street. There were only a few people waiting for Wei rusha. He took the tissue, wiped the blood on the knuckle, and asked, "call to play in the city?"


    Wei rusha shook his head and looked at him. After he cleaned his hands, he reminded him: "you still have eyes."


    "Where?" Luo Tang raised his head and asked.


    His eyes fell on the drop of blood in the corner of his eyes. Wei rusha described it for a long time. Finally, he simply took the tissue in his hand and wiped it for him. Girl fingers also holding lollipop, wipe past, with a peach fragrance.


    After cleaning for him, Wei rusha threw the paper towel into the garbage can and said, "OK. Do you know where Yurong''s private dishes are? "


    Since she had acquaintances, she asked them all.


    "A dinner date?" Luo Tang asked.


    "I''ll eat it myself." Wei Ruxia denied, "I want to try the local food of Ancheng."


    After listening to Wei rusha''s words, Luo Tang turned back and said to Han Junsong and Wang Si, "take care of this. I have something to do. I''ll go first."


    Since Wei rusha came over, Han Junsong has been keeping a gossip face. As soon as Luo Tang finished, Han Junsong immediately nodded and waved goodbye to them.


    "You can go."


    Luo Tang turned his head and said to Wei rusha, "I''ll take you there."


    I didn''t expect that Luo Tang would take her personally. Wei rusha was about to refuse. Luo Tang looked up, and Wei rusha swallowed the refusal together with the taste of peach.


    Jinting international is a radial design with the center of the middle square and the branch road. Just now, Wei rusha has taken five branches clockwise, and Yurong private food is on the sixth branch road.


    In front of Yurong''s private restaurant, Wei Ruxia looks at the antique brand at the door and thinks it''s a pity that she is about to find it.


    Luo Tang is obviously a frequent visitor here. After taking Wei rusha into the door, he went directly across the corridor and found a window seat.


    It''s 11:00 in the morning, and the guests are getting more and more. The waiters in cheongsam guide the guests to take their seats in a soft voice. On the stage of the main hall, the actors with Pipa in their arms are sitting upright and ready to perform.


    Jinting international commercial building is built near Anhe, with the best scenery by the window. Looking out of the window, the sky is clear and cloudless. Several cruise ships and freighters are driving on the vast river, slow and heavy.


    Before sitting down, Wei rusha went to the bathroom first. Just when she met Luo Tang, she was stuffed with a lollipop. She couldn''t go to the bathroom.


    Seeing that Wei rusha sat down, Luo Tang took the menu and asked, "what would you like to eat?"


    Wei Ruxia didn''t know much about the local dishes of Ancheng. He took a look at the dazzling menu in Luo Tang''s hand and replied, "the special dishes here are OK."


    "Like to eat local dishes?" Luo Tang looked up at her.


    "Well." Wei rusha answered in the affirmative, but her expression was ambiguous.


    After ordering, Luo Tang went to the bathroom to wash his hands. As soon as the dried up bloodstain was washed, the young man''s hands became white again, like the hands of ancient scholars.


    When he calms down, his features and temperament are clean and gentle. If outsiders don''t understand him, they don''t know his fighting power is so strong.


    Wei Ruxia asked for Ancheng specialty, but after the dish came up, she took a few mouthfuls.


    Compared with her, Luo Tang enjoyed eating very much. He saw that Wei rusha did not eat any more after tasting every dish. He asked, "don''t you like it?"


    "A little sweet." Wei rusha drank water and saw that the rice bowl in front of Luo Tang was empty. She asked, "do you like sweet mouth?"


    "Well." Luo Tang put a piece of tofu in a mirror box and said, "I''m used to eating too much."


    If you eat too much, you get used to it.


    Hearing this, Wei rusha picked up chopsticks again and put a piece of sauce spareribs in it.


    It''s so sweet.


    After dinner, when Wei rusha wants to check out, he is told that Luo Tang has already married. She thought that Luo Tang was afraid that a lollipop would not buy her off, so he invited her to another meal.


    Wei Ruxia didn''t let him down. When they went back, they just met Luo Tang''s mother Yang Shuru, who came back from the publishing house.


    She is a Spanish translator. She has translated and published many books and is very talented.


    It''s natural for Yang Shuru to have such a beautiful son as Luo Tang. She has the unique aura of a southern woman. Although she is nearly 40 years old, her white face is still full of girlishness.


    She had short hair and a small face. Seeing Wei rusha and Luo Tang coming back together, she asked with a smile, "did you meet them on the road when they came back together?"


    Luo Tang didn''t answer his mother''s words. Wei rusha took a look at him, then laughed at Yang Shuru and said, "no, Luo Tang took me to eat the local food of Ancheng."


    "So enthusiastic." Yang Shuru looked at his son with a smile.


    When hearing Wei rusha''s reply, Luo Tang also raised his eyelids to look at her. The latter gave him a smile, said goodbye to their mother and son, and opened the door to return home.As soon as he and his mother entered the house, amang ran over and rubbed against Luotang. Luo Tang knelt down and rubbed his neck.


    Yang Shuru put down the paper bag, and the topic was still on Wei rusha.


    "Ruxia is from the north, and she has no friends in Ancheng. You should communicate with her more often. Granny Li especially hopes that you two can be friends."


    Sitting obliquely on the sofa, Luo Tang threw the ball into the air, then picked it up steadily and said carelessly.


    "Friends are not that easy to do."


    "Try it." Yang Shuru advised.


    Luo Tang throws the ball, and amang runs away with his tail. After biting the ball, he hands it to Luo Tang. Luo Tang took the ball and looked at the pattern on his eyeball. After thinking for a while, he asked.


    "Is she really uncle Wei''s daughter?"


    With a glass of water, Yang Shuru also had some doubts. She said, "yes, it is. Uncle Wei is not very close to Ruxia."


    Not only is not pro, Wei Zishan do not like all the performance in the face.


    It''s not easy to discuss too much about other people''s family affairs. Yang Shuru digs off the topic.


    When grandma went to give a funeral to her friend, Wei rusha had been waiting for her in her room. But until five o''clock in the afternoon, Wei Ruxia did not wait for her grandmother, but for the news that her grandmother had returned to her home in the suburbs.


    Wei rusha is standing in front of the desk in the study. In front of him is Wei Zishan who has never taken the initiative to say a word to her.


    Grandma told her that Wei Zishan''s job is to be a drama actor. His study is full of all kinds of plays.


    Wei Zishan is thirty-eight years old. He is tall and straight. His skin is white and delicate. His sword eyebrows are starry and his temperament is elegant. He is very suitable for his career.


    He just came back from the funeral, wearing black trousers and white shirt, which made him more indifferent.


    Different from the indifference on his face, Wei Zishan looks at Wei rusha standing in front of him. There is a nameless fire in his chest. Every time he breathes, he spits out a dull and choking smoke, which makes his trachea ache.


    He sat motionless in his seat, with no expression in his light brown eyes. Since he didn''t want to get along with Wei rusha, he simply came to the point.


    "I can provide you with the material needs you need. As for other aspects, although we are under the same roof, we are strangers, hoping that the well will not offend the river. There is a cook at home. My aunt is responsible for three meals a day. She will cook northern food for you. "


    Wei Zishan''s words are straightforward, naked, naked, and he will pretend when his grandmother is there. When grandma was away, he drew a black-and-white line between them.


    Thinking of grandma, Wei rusha thought of what grandma said to her that night.


    She looked up at Wei Zishan and said, "we can have dinner together. Today I went to eat the local food of Ancheng. It''s delicious."


    Wei Zishan''s voice was calm and emotionless.


    "My mother is no longer here."


    They don''t have to pretend to be friendly anymore.


    "Oh." Wei rusha understood the meaning of his words, nodded and said, "I see."


    After Wei rusha came out of Wei Zishan''s study, he went back to his bedroom and did his homework for a while. I have something in my heart, and my homework is not very smooth. After she closed her textbook, she went downstairs to the yard, turned on the tap and watered the flowers with a hose.


    From Wei Zishan''s attitude, we can see his resistance to her. In the whole thing, Wei Zishan is indeed innocent, and he has the right to treat her coldly, even though he is thousands of miles away.


    But she is not innocent.


    For the sake of grandma, she is now going to grow up to be able to curry favor with people who hate her.


    When Luo Tang came back from a Mang''s skateboarding, he just saw Wei rusha standing in the yard watering the flowers. She took the hose, slightly tilted her head, long eyebrows slightly frown, slightly down the corner of her eyes, light brown eyes a little lost.


    The setting sun has gilded the world with light gold. The girl is alone in the middle of this oil painting, as if she was abandoned here.


    Luotang see she didn''t find himself, led a mang ready to open the door. Before he opened the lock, he took another look at Wei rusha in the yard next door, and remembered what he had looked like when he met her at Kingston international today.


    Luo Tang opens the door, puts a Mang in, and then walks to the wall of the next house. The wall of the courtyard was not high. Luo Tang stood there with his arms just above it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wei rusha, who is thinking about things, is interrupted by Luo Tang''s greeting. She looked up at Luo Tang. He just came back from walking a mang. There was a little sweat in his hair, which made his face more clean.


    Wei rusha was disturbed and frowned. Although the relationship between them is getting better now, they are not familiar enough to tell him her troubles.


    Wei rusha pursed her lips, whistling a reason, prevaricating: "it''s nothing, it''s just that my grandmother left, and I''m going to school on Monday."


    "Who said that?" Luo Tang asked.


    Wei Ru Xia was asked a Leng, she to Luo Tang''s line of sight, asked: "ah?""Who says you''re going to school by yourself tomorrow?" Luo Tang''s eyes drooped slightly, and the setting sun drew the outline of his side face more clearly.


    "Isn''t there me? I''ll take you to school on Monday. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    I thought that Luo Tang was just talking casually. I didn''t expect that on the day of school on Monday, as soon as Wei rusha went out, he saw Luo Tang leaning in front of her house.


    The early morning sun with dew, every ray of light makes people fresh. Under the sun, the young man''s white shirt was as clean as new. He was carrying a schoolbag across his straight shoulder and was reading a comic book in his hand.


    Seeing that Wei rusha came out, Luo Tang looked up at her. As soon as the comic book in his hand was closed, he got up and looked down at Wei rusha and said.


    "Let''s go."


    The sudden farewell to his friends made Li Suhe''s body and spirit unbearable. After his friend''s funeral, Li Suhe was sent back to his suburban home by Wei Zishan. After a day''s rest, Li Suhe called Wei rusha, his tone full of fatigue and apology.


    Wei rusha knew that her grandmother had been reconciled with Wei Zishan for so long that she was probably tired both physically and mentally. In order not to let her worry, Wei rusha told her that everything is fine now. She didn''t want to worry her, so she told her everything was fine.


    "Do you go to school with Luo Tang now?" Li Suhe asked.


    "Well." Wei Ruxia said, "I like the three meals a day prepared by my aunt, and my father also likes it."


    Listening to her mention of Wei Zishan, Li Suhe felt relieved. She said to Wei Ruxia, "then you can get along well with your father. When the National Day holiday comes, come to grandma''s place to play."


    Wei Ruxia, who was picked up in June, has been living in her grandmother''s house for two months. Her house is in a small town on the outskirts of Ancheng. On a rainy June, the town is as beautiful as ink painting.


    Wei rusha nodded and promised, "OK, grandma."


    As soon as Wei rusha hung up the phone, Liu Naiwen, a math teacher, came into the classroom with a stack of test papers in his hand.


    Seeing the paper in his hand, the class was filled with complaints.


    "It''s only two weeks since the beginning of school, and there will be exams!"


    "What can I do for the exam? I didn''t learn a few pages of textbooks at all!"


    Liu Naiwen is a short, thin, middle-aged man of 35 years old. He is wearing glasses and has a camel back. He looks happy and humorous.


    Hearing the students'' complaints one after another, Liu Naiwen put the test paper on the table, picked it funny, and said, "don''t you want to take the exam? Don''t take the college entrance examination. Go home. You go home to inherit your family business, and I go home to farm. "


    With a roar of laughter from the whole class, Liu Naiwen knocked on the table with the blackboard eraser and said, "OK, clean up the desk and start the exam. Don''t be in a hurry to belittle yourself. You think you haven''t learned well. After the test, you will know that you are not belittling yourself. You really haven''t learned well. "


    Although the classroom atmosphere was very relaxed by Liu Naiwen, the math problems on the paper were not relaxed at all. After class, Hu Yinyin smashed his face on the desk and said, "it''s over." Han Jun song, who is behind


    , is combing his new hot hair in the mirror and listening to Hu Yin''s voice. Han Junsong make complaints about it: "didn''t you think you could not finish it before you did the exam?"


    Hu Yinyin stands up and chases Han Junsong.


    Hu Yinyin is a little fat and short, while Han Junsong is black and thin, half a head taller than Hu Yinyin. Two people chase in the classroom, the picture is a little funny, the students in the class laugh again.


    Wei rusha couldn''t laugh. The air conditioner and cool air were on in the classroom. She thought that she had emptied more than half of the test papers, and she was very impatient.


    The examination papers of the single subject test were soon corrected on Tuesday. After Li Yiting, the representative of mathematics class, sent the homework, he brought back the test paper of yesterday''s test and handed it out.


    Where Li Yiting went, there must be a whine.


    Everyone''s papers have been handed out, but Wei rusha doesn''t. She looks up at Li Yiting, who hands the last paper to Han Junsong. In Han Junsong''s surprise that he has scored 35 points in the exam, Li Yiting pushes his glasses and tells Wei rusha some bad news.


    "The teacher asked you to go to the office."


    Wei rusha''s heart "clattered" and sank.


    Next to her, Hu Yinyin also made a sweat for her. She put the paper down and asked Li Yiting.


    "Lao Liu is not in a bad mood, is he?"


    Li Yiting pushed his glasses again. He was very white and his facial features were very light. With such a push, he had a sense of elitism.


    "Not bad. I''m playing and watching."


    The office of Ancheng No.1 middle school is set up according to different subjects. English teachers are in the English group, while mathematics teachers are in the mathematics group. There is one office for every four teachers.


    The office is not big. Two desks beside the window are spliced together. There is a teacher sitting on one desk. There are computers and various books and teaching plans on the desk.


    On the four tables, Liu Naiwen''s is the most chaotic. When Wei rusha went, there were only two teachers in the office. A teacher was busy preparing lessons, while Liu Naiwen was playing and watching. He put a glass on his desk. There was a little Chinese wolfberry in the glass. The bright red Chinese wolfberry in the transparent water was bubbling from time to time.


    As soon as Wei rusha knocked on the door, two teachers looked at him at the same time. After she called "teacher" to Liu Naiwen, another teacher bowed her head. Then Liu Naiwen told her to go in.Wei rusha sits on the chair beside Liu Naiwen''s desk and looks at her test paper lying on Liu Naiwen''s desk. The "34" on it makes her feel like a needle.


    She didn''t even pass Han Junsong.


    It can be seen that Wei rusha is a little nervous. Liu Naiwen tries to be as kind as possible, pushes her test paper forward and asks, "can''t the course keep up? Is it my way of lecturing that you are not used to? "


    There is no need to say that the teaching staff of No.1 Middle School in Ancheng is definitely not the problem of teachers'' teaching.


    "No After Wei Ruxia denied it, he said to Liu Naiwen, "when I was a freshman in high school, I learned textbook B."


    Liu Naiwen heard Ke Wenzhen, the head teacher of class 15, say that Wei Ruxia was transferred from the north and asked him to take more care of him. But the teaching materials are not the same, the foundation is not the same, he also has no way, can only let Wei rusha to learn again, and then catch up with the progress of the students.


    "So." Liu Naiwen said clearly that he handed the test paper to Wei rusha first, then glanced at his desk and drew a mathematics textbook for the first semester of senior high school from a pile of teaching plans.


    "Then you should lay a solid foundation first. You can go back and have a look at this textbook by yourself. If you have any questions, just ask me or your classmates. "


    Wei rusha came back to the classroom with her textbooks and test papers. When she went in, she just saw Luo Tang standing in front of the window in the classroom corridor. A boy was talking to him.


    The next class is Chinese, but the Chinese teacher has something to do, so it is arranged as self-study.


    Still thinking about the math teacher''s words, Wei rusha didn''t stay much at the door and pushed the door into the classroom. Luotang raised his eyes to see her one eye, and the boy finished talking, also turned back to the classroom.


    As soon as Luo Tang came in, Han Junsong came and asked, "has Xu Lingzhou brought people here?"


    The last time Luo Tang singled out Xu Lingzhou, he almost broke his face. He didn''t dare to beat Luo Tang himself. He didn''t know where to recruit troops. He took more than 20 people with him and asked Luo Tang to fight in the interstellar Internet bar at the school gate.


    This kind of group fighting will always make the hot-blooded young people excited and ready to move.


    Compared with Han Junsong, Luo Tang is much calmer. He opens his comic book and answers it carelessly, listening to Han Junsong''s chattering about his battle plan and the conversation between the two girls in front of him.


    "Are the textbooks different? Wow, math is so hard. I can''t help you. " Hu Yinyin''s head is big.


    Wei rusha was more worried than Hu Yinyin, but she didn''t retreat. She opened the textbook and began to read it. Although divided into teaching materials a and B, but the high school syllabus is clearly drawn, there is still something in common between the two textbooks.


    Looking at Wei rusha''s face calmly looking at the book, without turning the page for a long time, Hu Yinyin leaned over and asked, "do you understand?"


    Wei rusha stared at the numbers in the textbook and replied honestly, "I don''t understand."


    Hu Yinyin


    Hu Yinyin is an acute person. Seeing that Wei rusha is in trouble, she spare no effort to help. She glanced up to the window of the classroom and saw Li Yiting pushing her glasses. She had an idea immediately.


    "Well, I heard that our class is going to be relocated soon. Do you want to talk to the head teacher in advance and let you go to the window and sit with Li Yiting? "


    Li Yiting is a Xueba. He used to be an Olympian, but later he felt that he also liked other subjects, so he transferred from Olympian to class 15.


    As soon as Hu Yinyin''s voice fell, the young man who slanted behind to read the cartoon turned the page.


    Wei Ruxia thinks that Hu Yinyin''s plan is feasible, but it''s not today. She also has to look at the textbook first. She is not good at mathematics. It takes her a long time to figure out how to prove a problem in three or two steps in the textbook.


    It''s OK to understand. The key is that there are still some things we can''t understand.


    More than half of self-study has passed. Wei rusha looks up from the textbook and his mind is in a mess. The students around her, Hu Yinyin said, are all those who are not good at learning, but they have learned once, which is better than those she has never learned.


    Wei Ruxia took the textbook and began to ask the students around him. In the self-study class, it was quiet. She asked the people around her in a low voice. She began to ask the people around her. When she asked about her surroundings, there was only one person left.


    They are not far away. Wei rusha is about to ask when the back door is suddenly opened. Outside stood the boy who had just talked to Luo Tang. Behind him, there were several other people. The battle was very big.


    As soon as the man opened the door, most of the students in the classroom looked back. When they saw the crowd, they looked at Luo Tang again. They were used to going back to study.


    "Brother Luo." The boy called Luotang.


    Luo Tang put the cartoon on his hand and looked up at Wei rusha who was about to turn his head. He couldn''t see what emotion was in his dark eyes.


    "Why don''t you ask me?"


    The sound is not big or small, just can let that circle of people behind hear.


    Wei rusha stopped turning back and looked at him, wondering: "aren''t you going to fight?"


    The chair rubs against the ground and makes a harsh sound. Luo Tang stands up from his position and walks to Wei rusha.He is very tall. In order for Wei rusha to hear his voice, Luo Tang holds one hand on the back of Wei rusha''s chair and the other hand on Wei rusha''s textbook.


    The well-defined finger in Wei rusha''s textbook, Luotang eyelashes slightly down, on Wei rusha''s light brown eyes.


    "I''ll call you after that. Which problem can''t be solved? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    The syllabus of textbook a and textbook B are the same, but there are some specific formulas in them that will be different. Wei rusha asked this question because she had not learned the formula and could not apply it, so she could not deduce it.


    Luo Tang opened the textbook. As the pages were turning, he pressed his finger and circled a small formula with an asterisk in front of it at the bottom left of the textbook.


    Taking out the pen in Wei Ruxia''s hand, Luo Tang drew a line under the formula, and then calculated the whole process of solving the problem again on the draft paper.


    In textbooks, formulas with asterisks are generally unpopular. Luo Tang can skillfully use such an unpopular formula. Wei rusha is surprised when he looks at his calculation.


    On the draft paper, the young man''s handwriting was beautiful and neat. After the calculation, the nib was lighter. Luo Tang asked Wei Ruxia, "do you understand?"


    The problem is not difficult, with the formula at a glance, Wei rusha looked up at Luo Tang, meaning a smile, said: "understand."


    Luo Tang didn''t realize what she was carrying in her smile. After confirming that Wei rusha understood the way to solve the problem, he put the pen aside and got up to leave the classroom.


    Those who had been waiting at the door of the classroom immediately followed.


    As soon as the boy''s back disappeared, Wei rusha looked back at Hu Yinyin and asked, "is Luo Tang good at learning?"


    Hu Yinyin is still immersed in the sentence "fight after talking" that Luo Tang just said. She didn''t expect that after the scene just now, Wei rusha was only concerned about this.


    "Yes, we can learn from Luo Tang. Before division, he was in the class of 15 or so. "


    However, because he is quite cold and a school bully, he will definitely not give lectures to others, so Hu Yinyin directly removed him from the list of "study well".


    Luo Tang often fights, absenteeism is daily, and even in class, has been reading comics, how can he get 15? Moreover, in terms of his performance just now, the 15 candidates he passed in the examination are absolutely true.


    The brain is too smart.


    "No. Are you only concerned about his study now? " Hu Yinyin said inconceivably that when Wei rusha looked up at her, Hu Yinyin drilled to her side, picked her eyebrows two times, and forced her to ask, "what''s the relationship between you and Luo Tang?"


    The two of them usually have no interaction in the classroom. This time, Luo Tang put aside his fight to give a lecture to Wei Ruxia. Undoubtedly, he threw a piece on the bottom of the sea. There was only a ripple on the surface, but it was already boiling under the sea.


    Some of the students in the class also watched the scene just now, but they didn''t get the moon as close to the water as Hu Yinyin. When Hu Yinyin and Wei Ruxia talked, they just turned around and looked at each other from time to time. Their eyes were full of gossip and curiosity.


    Compared with Hu Yinyin''s excitement, Wei rusha''s expression is still light. She knows that if she doesn''t say anything today, Hu Yinyin can''t figure out how far she is thinking.


    "We are neighbors. His mother is a very good aunt. My grandmother asked Luo Tang to take care of me before she went home."


    Wei rusha''s words are half true and half false.


    In fact, if we simply listen to her mother''s words to help her, Wei rusha also thinks that Luo Tang is too enthusiastic. But in fact, Luo Tang helped her just to keep her from complaining to Aunt Yang, just like the last time she was in Jinting commercial building.


    Luo Tang is a very rebellious young man, she will not say these words to damage his image and self-esteem. This is what Wei rusha set for himself to do to Luo Tang while accepting his help.


    Mathematics is Wei rusha''s weakness, so she has been watching it. When Luo Tang went back, the school had been over for a while.


    Hearing the sound of the back door opening, Wei rusha looked up at him and asked, "did you win?"


    Although he went out to fight, there was no sign of fighting on his face, and even his school uniform was as clean as new, without any creases. He seems to be independent of the fighting crowd, white and gentle face, will never be stained with a trace of smoke.


    Luo Tang put the cartoon on the desk into his schoolbag and looked up at Wei rusha.


    Wei rusha was a little confused when he saw mathematics. His glass like eyes were covered with mist.


    Slightly sipping his lips, Luo Tang replied.


    "Well, I won."


    They took their bags and went out of the classroom one after the other.


    Because they had been waiting for Luo Tang to fight back, when they got off the subway and went home, the sun had been swallowed up by half of the sky. The red sun dyed through the sunset of the sky and covered the earth with red.


    Just arrived at the basketball court in Luo Fu''s apartment, two people met Yang Shuru who was walking a mang. A mang first felt Luo Tang and called to Yang Shuru twice. Then SA Yazi ran to Luo Tang.


    At sunset, Demu is still ferocious and ferocious when running. Luo Tang bent his knees and half squatted. A mang whined and spat his tongue against him, without the dignity of a shepherd dog.


    The young man and the German shepherd, one looks at Bai Jing''s gentle but actually very aggressive, the other looks fierce and terrible, but actually clever and clingy.Sure enough, pets follow their owners, and they are quite different.


    "I came back a little late today." Yang Shuru followed amang and came slowly. When she said this, she looked at Luo Tang with her eyes and said something.


    Luo Tang hasn''t spoken yet. Wei rusha, who is standing beside him, suddenly says something.


    "I''m sorry, aunt Yang. I failed in the math exam. Luo Tang delayed my lecture for some time, so I came back a little late."


    Luo Tang raised her eyes and looked at Wei rusha. Her light brown eyes were shining, and she looked at him with a smile on her lips.


    "Really?" Yang Shuru said inconceivably. She looked at Wei rusha with soft eyes. She turned back and told Luo Tang, "that''s right. I need more help in the future."


    Fingers in a Mang''s head a rub, a Mang''s hair some hard, far less than girls hair hairy feel. He took back his hand and gave a faint answer.


    "I see."


    With Yang Shuru''s explanation, it''s easier for Wei rusha to ask Luo Tang questions. Every time she had a problem, when she looked back, Luo Tang put the cartoon on and came over.


    Knowing that they were neighbors, the students in the class would not think so vaguely about Luo Tang''s lecture to Wei Ruxia.


    The last class of every Friday in No.1 middle school is the class meeting. After the second English class in the morning, Ke Wenzhen gave us a preview of the class meeting. Today''s class meeting will be relocated.


    In a class, changing position is a big deal. As soon as I heard that I had to change my position, some in the class were happy and some worried.


    Listening to the boiling discussion in the class, Ke Wenzhen took the blackboard eraser and knocked on the table, saying, "OK, that''s settled. If you have any requirements for the position adjustment, you can come to me for calisthenics


    In the classroom, Wei rusha watched Ke Wenzhen leave the classroom and continued to look at the math problems.


    During recess exercise, Lin Helai of class eight found Luo Tang. Last time I had a fight with Xu Lingzhou, Xu Lingzhou stopped, but the people in NO.4 middle school didn''t stop. They had to make an appointment on Saturday.


    Boys in high school are in their prime of life. If a word or thing makes you unhappy, you can have a fight with someone.


    Han Junsong snorted and said, "we didn''t find them, but they found us. Huang Wei of No.4 Middle School lost the game last time, and even found someone in our school to beat him up. Well, let''s forget about the old and the new. "


    After listening to Han Junsong''s words, Lin he didn''t make a statement. He just took a look at Luo Tang who was looking out of the window.


    "What do you think, brother Luo?"


    Luo Tang looks out of the window. In his sight, a tall girl is walking towards the office. He looked light and asked Han Junsong.


    "There are authentic northern restaurants in Ancheng."


    Han Junsong "Ah?"


    After discussing with Lin He, Luo Tang and Han Junsong return to the classroom. As soon as Han Junsong came in, he took a look at Hu Yinyin and asked, "ah, meat, where are the big long legs?"


    "Meat, meat, your sister!" Hu Yinyin took the book and beat Han Junsong first. He was so angry that his face turned red. When he finished, he said angrily, "go to the teacher and adjust the position."


    Luo Tang just sat down and opened the cartoon. When he heard Hu Yinyin''s words, his eyelids raised.


    "Ah? Where does she want to go? " Han Junsong asked.


    Hu Yinyin glanced at Han Junsong and said, "I''m sure I''ll find a good tune to learn. Go to Li Yiting or Wang Anshi, or I''ll have a table with you?"


    Wei Ruxia is tall. If you want to study well at the same table and not block the students'' sight of the blackboard, you can only go to the same table with the boys.


    After listening, Han Junsong looks back at Luo Tang. Luo Tang looks down at the cartoon with no expression on his face.


    Wei rusha really went to Ke Wenzhen to discuss the transfer of position. Knowing that Wei rusha couldn''t keep up with the class, Ke Wenzhen was very talkative. She not only agreed that she could have a good table with her classmates, but also agreed to let her choose her own table.


    "Wow, does the head teacher really agree with you to choose your own table?" Hu Yinyin was surprised and said, "who did you choose?"


    Wei Ruxia opened the textbook, opened the page he had just seen, and answered.


    "Choose the best to learn."


    Their voices are not big or small. They can just be heard by the people in the back row. Luo Tang looked up and looked at the boy with glasses by the classroom window.


    In his dark eyes, Luo Tang''s mood is not clear. He closes the cartoon and takes out his textbook.


    As soon as math class was over, Wei rusha turned back with her textbook. Now she has to lay a foundation and learn something new. She is in a mess and in a hurry. Fortunately, Luo Tang gave her a lecture.


    This time, however, when she looked back, Luo Tang did not look up.


    After all, it was to ask others to help with the topic. Wei Ruxia called Luo Tang. Luo Tang raised her head. She looked at the textbook, pointed to the question and asked, "why do you want to draw auxiliary lines in this place?"


    Luo Tang looked at the geometric box in her textbook, and he had already conceived the process of solving the problem in his mind. He took a look at it, turned over the cartoon in his hand and said."No


    This is the first time to ask Luo Tang what she can''t do. Wei rusha is stunned for a moment, and then doesn''t care. After all, it''s a new knowledge point. She still has time to ask the teacher.


    In the morning, after the position adjustment was announced, the time of the day was fleeting. Before class, the students in the class had already sat down and discussed in a low voice how to adjust today''s position. The tradition of


    ''s high school tone is to adjust the boys and girls to different tables according to their grades. They won''t take the monthly exam until after the national day. It''s estimated that the score standard this time is based on the score when they are divided into classes.


    Ke Wenzhen came into the classroom with the seat table, and the classroom became lively. She knocked on the table and said, "be quiet. Now start to adjust the position."


    After he calmed down in the class, Ke Wenzhen made a long story short, put the seat table on the speaking table and said, "start from the back first. Wang Silai, you go to Han Junsong''s position, Han Junsong, you go to Wei rusha''s position, Wei rusha... "


    Ke Wenzhen looks up and takes a look at Wei rusha. Seeing that her expression has not changed, he arranges.


    "Go to Wang Silai''s place and have a table with Luo Tang."


    Luo Tang Mou Guang a meal, raised an eye to see to Wei Ru Xia''s direction. The latter seems to have known this arrangement for a long time. After Wang Silai had packed up his things, he moved his things to the table next to Luo Tang.


    She sat in the last row and raised her eyes to make sure that the front view was wide. Then she took a look at Luo Tang.


    Luo Tang looked at her and pressed his finger on the comic book, looking calm. Wei rusha pursed her lips and said, "I want to have a good table with you, and then your study will be very good, right?"


    Luo Tang did not answer her.


    Looking at Luo Tang''s calm look, Wei rusha feels that he should consult Luo Tang in advance. Wang Silai and he are friends. They are absent from school and fight together. It''s selfish of her to cut first and then play.


    "I took the initiative to find a teacher. If you don''t want to be my deskmate, I''ll go to the head teacher..."


    "Which question did you just ask me?" Luo Tang interrupted her.


    "Ah?" Wei rusha looked at him and said, "don''t you?"


    When he closed the comic book, Luo Tang raised his eyelids and his eyes were dark and bright under his eyelashes.


    "Now it will."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    After school on Friday, there will be a weekend, and there will be more personality on the subway. Although the air conditioner was on, I still felt hot and bored under the crowd.


    Wei rusha leans against the angle between the subway gate and the rail. Luo Tang supports her with both hands in front of her, and circles a small independent space on the restless subway.


    Back against the subway, cold, Wei Ruxia just crowded out of the impetuous mood gradually fall. Luo Tang looks at the glass door of the subway, and a shining billboard passes in the middle, which reflects a sea of stars in his dark eyes.


    "Let''s go out for dinner on Saturday." The owner of "Xinghai" suddenly said a word.


    What does this sentence stand for? Wei Ruxia didn''t announce it. She nodded and agreed: "OK. It happened that I had an appointment with Hu Yinyin to meet at the Jinting commercial building on Saturday afternoon. "


    On September 30, the Manzhan in Minghong activity center will open, and the sitcom prepared by Hanfu society will perform on that day.


    During the break time these days, people from Hanfu club are busy rehearsing. There are two male characters in the sitcom, one is Wei rusha, the other is Hu Yinyin''s boyfriend Xu Xian.


    Xu Xian is from No.4 Middle School of Ancheng. He has never been in the rehearsal of this sitcom. But he has performed this sitcom before, and he is a cos born, and is a regular show goer, so he can perform well even without rehearsing.


    This time Hu Yinyin takes Wei rusha to see Xu Xian. First, Wei rusha has never performed, so he wants to find Xu Xian to play a series of plays. Second, she wanted to spend the weekend with her boyfriend, so she found such a reason.


    But Wei rusha met them in the afternoon, so he should not delay having dinner with Luo Tang.


    "Not in Kingston." Luotang road.


    Wei Ru Xia Mou Guang lifts, looking at Luo Tang in front of him, says with a smile: "where is that?"


    The authentic northern restaurant recommended by Han Junsong is called Yahui hometown cuisine, which is on Minghuang street, a time-honored food street in Ancheng. Luo Tang and Wei rusha walk into the main gate of Minghuang street and find this humble northern restaurant at the end of the street.


    It''s cloudy today. It''s a little sultry since the morning. There are many people in Minghuang street, which magnifies the sultry. After walking into the restaurant, the air-conditioning comes to Wei rusha''s face, which makes him come back to life.


    The restaurant is not big. There are six tables on the left and right. Now, there are only three tables full. See someone come in, the shop owner''s wife quickly came over, a mouth, Wei rusha heard the familiar northern accent.


    "What would you like to eat?" The landlady has a big skeleton. She looks a little strong and has a strong voice.


    Wei rusha felt as if a string had been plucked. She looked at Luo Tang with a smile. Luo Tang handed over the menu, looked up at her, tone is still flat.


    "I haven''t eaten much, you order."


    The word "Hometown" of Yahui''s hometown food gives Wei rusha an an indescribable taste. There are many small restaurants in the county where Dongzhen is located. The decoration is almost the same, but the warm greetings and salty flavor in the restaurant are full of each other, making people feel more cordial.


    Wei rusha had the most satisfying meal she had ever had since she came to Ancheng.


    "Where do you know about this restaurant?" Wei rusha drinks water, and his eyes stay on Laobaigan in the kitchen counter. He asks Luo Tang.


    Without answering Wei rusha''s words, Luo Tang asked, "is it authentic?"


    "Authentic." Wei rusha nodded.


    It is also because the authentic taste is too salty, too heavy, not suitable for the taste of Ancheng people, so in such a bustling Minghuang street, there are few talents in this family.


    Wei rusha lowered her eyelids and glanced at the empty rice bowl in front of Luo Tang. He hardly ate much food and ate up a bowl of rice. It seems that Luo Tang, like Wei Zishan, can''t eat northern food at all.


    Moving the cup to the side, Wei rusha said to Luo Tang, "next time, I''d better go to eat the local dishes of Ancheng."


    Luo Tang looked at the almost empty dish in front of her and asked, "don''t you like northern food?"


    "I like it." Wei rusha said with a smile, "but I will always live in Ancheng, and I will always adapt to the taste of our cuisine."


    Today, Wei rusha is wearing a black sling and a White Tulle sunscreen. She leans back on the back of the chair with a relaxed posture and a light voice.


    Wei rusha is very easygoing and has some Buddhism. She is like a polyhedron from a different space, which is incompatible with Ancheng. But she didn''t resist or keep her nature. Instead, she was polishing her own edges and corners, so that she could integrate into the new environment of Ancheng.


    Luo Tang looked at the girl''s light brown eyes and her lip corner smile, he slightly pursed his lower lip, said: "if you like, I''ll always bring you."


    Although Wei rusha still wants to adapt herself to the taste of Ancheng, Luo Tang''s words still make her feel warm. Wei rusha is very happy to meet him in Ancheng and make friends with him.


    Wei rusha deepened her smile and said it sincerely.


    "Thank you, Luotang."


    After dinner, they went to the subway station together. Wei rusha is going to Jinting commercial building, and Luo Tang is going to the next two stops of Jinting commercial building. As soon as the subway arrives at the Jinting commercial building, Wei rusha and Luo Tang bid farewell and get off the subway.Although I have been here once, Wei rusha is still a little confused about the direction of this large commercial building. Fortunately, Hu Yinyin also worried that she could not find her, so he waited for her directly at the subway entrance.


    As soon as Wei rusha got on the escalator, he heard Hu Yinyin calling her.


    "Xia Xia ~"


    Wei rusha looks up, and at the end of the escalator, Hu Yinyin is wearing a white jacket, waving and smiling excitedly at her. Although there is cold air coming out of the subway entrance, it has little effect in this sultry weather. Hu Yinyin is afraid that Wei Ruxia can''t find her. He has been waiting at the subway entrance for a while, and the sweat on his nose and bangs are a little wet.


    Nevertheless, Wei rusha still thinks that Hu Yinyin is very cute. She is white and fat, which really has the style of a Tang Dynasty beauty.


    Hu Yinyin was dressed in Hanfu. People coming out of the subway almost looked at her, but she didn''t care. After Wei rusha came out, she held her arm and said, "let''s go. Xu Xian is waiting for us in DQ."


    "It''s hot, isn''t it?" Wei rusha took the tissue and wiped Hu Yinyin''s sweat.


    Hu Yinyin smiles indifferently, with some powder on her cheek: "it''s OK."


    The weekend''s DQ is full of ice cream eating children. Xu Xian is sitting in the card seat in the corner, playing with his mobile phone. When Hu Yinyin passed with Wei rusha, he was typing and laughing. Hu Yinyin called him and asked, "who are you talking to? So happy ~ "


    as soon as Xu Xian looked up and saw Hu Yinyin, he handed her his mobile phone and said," there''s a funny video on station B. "


    Hu Yinyin didn''t answer his mobile phone, but after two grunts, he pulled Wei rusha over and said with a smile, "this is my deskmate, Wei rusha ~ Xia Xia, this is Xu Xian, my Xu Xian ~"


    before this meeting, Hu Yinyin showed Wei rusha the photo of Xu Xian. The photos are all made by cos on Xu Xian''s microblog. Wei rusha didn''t recognize the real person for a while.


    He''s very neat, thin, and has a black frame with no lenses. After the frame, wearing a little bit of blue pupil, after seeing Wei rusha, the fundus flashed a ray of light.


    After they said hello, Hu Yinyin went to sit next to Xu Xian, while Wei rusha sat on one side.


    When Hu Yinyin entered the door, several people in the shop looked back and forth at her. As soon as she sat down, some people still looked this way. Xu Xian looked back at Hu Yinyin''s Hanfu and said, "in fact, you don''t need to wear Hanfu today."


    "Ah?" Hu Yinyin looked at Xu Xian and said, "why?"


    Her expression is full of puzzled and don''t care, but will Xu Xian to ask confused, he looked around, only way: "people around are looking at you."


    "Just look." Hu Yinyin laughed, "if everyone is afraid of other people''s eyes and does not wear Hanfu, how can Hanfu be promoted?"


    As if Xu Xian had something else to say, Hu Yinyin looked at him and asked, "don''t I look good on it?"


    As soon as this question was thrown out, Xu Xian was dumb. He looked back and said, "it''s good-looking. In my eyes, everything you wear looks good."


    "That''s fine." Hu Yinyin is very happy with the answer. He gets up and asks Wei rusha, "rusha, lava blizzard, what would you like to eat?"


    Wei rusha had never eaten DQ and asked, "do you have peach flavor?"


    "No Hu Yinyin laughed and said, "we are indeed friends. I also like peaches. They are yellow peaches, but they don''t taste like yellow peaches."


    Wei rusha said with a smile, "then you can buy one for me."


    Hu Yinyin answered and then hid in the queue. Wei rusha saw that she was there. Just as she was about to get up and go to line up with her, she asked Xu Xian.


    "Yinyin said you two were at the same table."


    Wei rusha took a look at Xu Xian and replied, "it was before. I just changed my position on Friday."


    "She took you to Hanfu pit." Xu Xian said, "she has many deskmates. You are the first one she brought in. This is the first time I have seen her deskmate."


    "Well." Wei rusha answered lightly.


    "Do you have a boyfriend?" Xu Xian asked.


    Wei rusha raised her eyelids, and her mood was not clear in her light brown eyes.


    "Don''t get me wrong." Xu Xian laughs. He looks at Wei rusha''s expression and explains, "because there is an ambiguous action in our rehearsal. I''m afraid of your boyfriend..."


    "Just delete it." Wei rusha interrupts him and gets up to find Hu Yinyin.


    Luo Tang and his friends in NO.4 middle school are in the alley next to the snack street behind NO.4 middle school. A shed is built in the alley, and the top is covered with iron sheet. It looks very shabby. There are some metal garbage in the shed, and Huang Wei and his group are sitting there waiting for them.


    Huang Wei said at first that it was 15v15, but he still cheated. Looking at the people in the shed, there were at least 25. In addition to those who didn''t go home, many students in the urban area were also called by Huang Wei.


    When they arrived, Huang Wei was listening to what a short, fat boy was saying. Huang Wei laughed a little evil. When Luo Tang went in, he just heard what he said."On the subway?"


    The stout boy nodded. When he looked back, he saw Luo Tang. His eyes were scared and he quickly hid in the crowd.


    Huang Wei is not afraid of Luotang.


    He is a junior in senior high school this year, one year older than Luo Tang. His sport is boxing. Among the students behind him, he looks very strong.


    Seeing Luo Tang coming, Huang Wei jumps down from the iron sheet and comes to Luo Tang. He sweeps his eyes behind him with a sneer.


    "What about the beautiful woman who took the subway with Luo Ge? It''s said that the beautiful woman''s legs are very good... "


    Huang Wei''s words did not finish, just listen to the wind, Luo tangfei kick, Huang Wei fell to the ground.


    Luo Tang''s legs didn''t come back. His eyes were dark and his voice was low.


    "Where are my legs?"


    When Luo Tang went to find Wei rusha, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. After saying goodbye to Hu Yinyin, Wei rusha enters the subway station, where Luo Tang is waiting for her.


    Wei rusha ran over, his face was a little red, he panted twice and said, "let''s go."


    Luo Tang swiped the subway card, looked at the book she was holding in her hand, and asked, "what''s the recipe of an Cheng Ben Gang?"


    "Well." Wei rusha said with a smile, "I want to learn how to make my own dishes."


    Luo Tang hasn''t asked much. When the subway arrived, they got on the subway with the flow of people.


    Three o''clock is just the time for everyone to go home, so the subway is still very crowded. Wei rusha followed Luo Tang on the subway, and he was trapped in the space supported by his arms.


    Jinting commercial building is a big station. After they got on the subway, there were still people coming up. At the same time, because it was too crowded, someone stepped back and rammed his elbow on Luo Tang''s waist.


    Luo Tang frowned.


    Wei rusha leaned her back against the door and saw the slight change of Luo Tang''s expression. She looked up at Luo Tang''s slightly pale face. Then the Mou color low ground sees to his waist side, in the voice is penetrating some say unidentified mood.


    "Are you hurt?"


    After being hit on his waist, Luo Tang was subconsciously hiding. Besides, the man would not frown with pain if he only pounded it lightly.


    Luo Tang''s eyebrows were open and his face was calm.


    "No


    At the moment when he finished, Wei rusha made a fist and hit him at the waist. Not yet, Luo Tang has subconsciously dodged.


    As soon as Luo Tang dodged, Wei rusha got up from his position. When she got up, she took Luo Tang''s arm and pulled him to the position he was leaning against with the strength Luo Tang had never seen from her. As soon as his back leans on the subway, the cold touch quickly penetrates the thin T-shirt. Luo Tang looks down at Wei rusha.


    At this time, Wei rusha, just like he used to, supported his hands on his side, giving him an independent space. In this space, no one will touch his wound again.


    As soon as she was in good health, Wei rusha raised her head and looked into Luo Tang''s eyes, with a rare seriousness in her heroic eyes.


    "I can help you lie to Aunt Yang, but you have to promise me not to get hurt."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    It''s cloudy all day today. When Luo Tang and Wei rusha go home, it''s getting more and more cloudy. Now it''s more than three o''clock, the sky is covered by thick clouds, and there are dark shadows all around. Occasionally, there is one or two small lightning in the sky, which lights up the sky and makes it clear outside the window.


    When Luo Tang went back to his room and turned on the light, he took off his T-shirt. On the clean and tight waistline, a purplish red bruise appeared.


    Throw the T-shirt aside, and he''ll sit on the bed. With his movements, the beautiful outline of his abdominal muscles will appear. He unscrewed the cover of safflower oil he had been holding in his hand, poured a little on his palm, rubbed it open, and put it on the bruise.


    As soon as safflower oil touches the skin, it becomes hot instantly and neutralizes the pain of bruise. Luo Tang''s face did not change, and he was sweating.


    After screwing the cap on, Luo Tang takes a look at the safflower oil, which Wei rusha bought for him at the pharmacy when he was just out of the subway station.


    The bottle with safflower oil tilted slightly, and the liquid in it flowed with his movements, which made his waist hot. There seemed to be a ripple in his dark eyes. Luo Tang put safflower oil on the table and stood up to the window.


    I don''t know when it began to rain outside the window. It didn''t rain much in September, but it was more lingering than that in June. The sound of rain fell from the eaves and splashed a layer of water on the ground.


    His bedroom is at the back of the villa, and the window just shows the back of Wei Zishan''s villa next door.


    In addition to the courtyard in front of the villa, a special garage and a swimming pool are also designed at the back. However, the swimming pool can be decorated at will. For example, Wei Zishan''s house has been turned into a lotus pond.


    Now is not the season to appreciate the lotus. The lotus in the lotus pond has been defeated, even the lotus pods are old. On the lotus pond, there are some stems which are yellow and green because of aging. They are rooted in the clear water, and there is a thick layer of silt under them.


    At this time, a tall girl, with a black umbrella, was standing by the lotus pond. The falling rain rippled the lotus pond in circles. She turned her umbrella, and the water drops on the umbrella fell into the lotus pond together with the raindrops.


    The autumn rain makes the originally clear lotus pond a little muddy. It''s not good to enter the lotus pond in rainy days. Wei rusha''s plan to make sweet scented osmanthus and glutinous rice lotus roots can only be abandoned.


    The grass on the ground was drenched with rain. When Wei rusha came over, there were a few pieces of grass on his ankle. She stamped her feet, threw away the grass, turned and prepared to go back to her room.


    Before returning to the house, he looked up at the Luotang house next door. There was a room on the second floor with the light on and a figure standing in front of the window.


    The rain covers her sight. Wei rusha is not sure if the figure is Luo Tang. She smiles at the figure and gets up to go home.


    The autumn rain was very long, and it didn''t clear up until the beginning of school on Monday. It''s just raining, so it''s not suitable for the group to do gymnastics, so the students are free during the break time.


    Just after class, Hu Yinyin came to find Wei rusha. Although they are not at the same table, they are not far away from each other. Hu Yinyin can see her when she looks back. If there is anything, Wei rusha can hear it.


    In the campus of recess exercise, the ground is wet, and the students who come and go in school uniforms are full of youth and vigor. Hu Yinyin bought a pile of snacks, packed them in plastic bags and put them on her arm. She took a bag of miaokujiao and asked Wei rusha, "how does it feel to be at the same table with Luo Tang?"


    He reached out and grabbed the miaokujiao in Hu Yinyin''s hand. Wei Ruxia looked at the class representative who sent homework to the teaching building. After thinking about it, he said, "I don''t feel much."


    Luo Tang is still like that, reading comics in class. There are many comic books in the middle of his textbook, some of which are still raw Japanese, and he can understand them. He hardly studies, but he can test 15 or so, and he can also speak Japanese, which is really good.


    Compared with Luo Tang, she just can''t help ah Dou. She''s half eaten the math textbook, but she''s still half sloshing. It''s time to envy Luo Tang for having a good brain.


    Wei rusha''s thought is towards learning, but Hu Yinyin''s original intention is to gossip. All the girls in the school want to have a table with Luo Tang, but Wei Ruxia and Luo Tang have "no feeling"


    it''s just outrageous.


    "Did you help Luo Tang with his love letter?" Hu Yinyin changed his direction and said, "Wang Si used to deliver love letters for Luo Tang. There are more than ten letters a day. But Luo Tang didn''t read it. All the love letters he received were burned. Han Junsong said that if Luo Tang''s love letters were burned together, they would be able to roast a whole sheep. "


    Wei rusha hasn''t realized this yet, but Hu Yinyin''s words make her a little unconvinced: "isn''t it the girl chasing the man? Luo Tang has no one to like? "


    "No Hu Yinyin said with certainty, "he doesn''t like class flower, school flower, Xuemei, Xuejie."


    Listening to Hu Yinyin''s words, Wei rusha nodded, his teeth crushed, his mouth full of fragrance.


    Well, which word is used to describe a person without seven emotions and six desires?


    Sex, apathy?


    The two chatted and walked. After a while, they entered the teaching building. As soon as they got to the hall, Hu Yinyin''s mobile phone rang, and Wei rusha looked back at her. Hu Yinyin looked around and saw that there was no teacher. After a snicker, he said to Wei rusha."Xu Xian of our family is tweeting again ~"


    Hu Yinyin''s nickname for her boyfriend Xu Xian is Xu Xian, and she is the fat version of Bai Suzhen.


    Xu Xian is not only a high school student, but also a well-known Coser. He has more than 70000 Weibo fans, and Hu Yinyin is his number one fan.


    She set him as a special concern. Every time Xu Xian tweeted, she would receive a prompt. After receiving the prompt, after seeing that there is no teacher, grab out your mobile phone and open the microblog to grab the sofa.


    Hu Yinyin is a very simple and enthusiastic girl when she is in love. She thinks that when she falls in love with someone, she should be kind to that person in every way. Wei rusha looked at her smile. She was lovely and happy. She also laughed.


    Just now, Xu Xian wrote that the microblog was an ordinary routine. After Hu Yinyin grabbed the sofa, he immediately started to refresh the comments. Xu Xian can have two or three hundred microblogs every time, and Hu Yinyin can read one every time.


    With yogurt in her mouth, she refreshes and looks at it. As she approaches the door of the classroom, she suddenly gives a "Yi".


    Wei rusha stood at the door and looked back at her. Hu Yinyin frowned and looked solemn.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei rusha asked with concern.


    Hu Yinyin is not sure. She refreshes again. The comment just disappeared. But she did not relax, eyebrows twisted into a knot in one''s heart, looked up to Wei rusha and said: "it''s OK."


    Today, after the rain stopped, it was sunny after school in the afternoon. It has just rained, and the weather is clearer than before. The blue sky is cloudless, clear and transparent.


    Wei Zishan has been on a drama tour recently and seldom goes home. There was no one at home. Wei rusha changed her light clothes and went to the backyard to continue the plan she put on hold because of the rain at the weekend.


    After the rain, the lotus pond is clear again. The water surface is connected with the mud surface, and the layers are clear.


    Wei rusha took off her shoes and went into the water directly. The mud wrapped her feet. She controlled her balance and began to find the position of lotus root.


    As soon as she bent over, Wei rusha heard a familiar dog barking. She looked up and saw amang with tongue sticking out on the wall of the courtyard. Next to a mang is Luo Tang who is holding him.


    The setting sun turns the clouds on the top of the mountain into a sunset. The red light shines on the youth and De Mu. It looks like a sand painting.


    The boy in the sand painting looks at him, and his dark eyes are covered with a layer of red.


    "What are you doing?" Luo Tang asked.


    Bending over, Wei rusha straightened up, pulled out a layer of mud on his hand, mixed the cement and fell into the water of the lotus pond. Wei rusha laughed and said to Luo Tang, "I''m digging lotus roots."


    She always seems to do something unexpected.


    She has changed her school uniform, wearing a light blue and white cotton and linen shorts with coarse vertical lines, tall and thin body, standing in the pond without any focus, as if a gust of wind blowing, she can fall into the mud.


    Luo Tang''s thick eyelashes blinked slightly, and his face didn''t change much. He pursed his lips and asked, "can I help you?"


    It''s really difficult to dig by yourself just now. After listening to Luo Tang''s offer of help, Wei rusha was surprised and nodded: "good."


    After sending amang home, Luo Tang goes to Wei rusha''s home. As soon as he entered the door, Wei rusha took him to the backyard. When they got to the lotus pond, Wei Ruxia and Luo Tang talked about their work progress.


    "I''m looking for lotus root."


    He took off his shoes and followed Wei rusha into the lotus pond. The mud filled his ankles. The greasy touch made Luo Tang frown. He looked at Wei rusha in front of him. The young girl''s delicate ankles were surrounded by mud, white and tender, like the lotus roots that had just been dug out.


    "Did you find it?" Luo Tang asked.


    "No Wei rusha said regretfully, and continued to explore the position of the lotus root. After confirming that there was no such place, she pulled her feet out of the mud and settled down to the side. As they fell, Wei Ruxia and Luo Tang said, "I want to make sweet scented osmanthus glutinous rice Ah


    Before she finished, she slipped and suddenly lost her balance. When she fell down, Luo Tang opened his arm and picked her up.


    At the moment of their physical contact, Luo Tang smelled a sweet smell of osmanthus.


    It''s the sweetness he likes.


    Luo Tang was hugged, two people''s bodies close together, but Wei Ruxia did not mean to get up. She grabs Luo Tang''s arm with both hands, uses Luo Tang''s body as a support, and rubs the boy''s chest with her reddish ears. Wei rusha hears the powerful heartbeat inside.


    "Well, hard." Wei said.


    Holding Wei rusha in his arms, the fragrance of Osmanthus confused his feelings. With a movement of his throat, Luo Tang''s quiet eyes began to stir.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    Wei rusha looked up, her eyes full of sunlight, she replied with a smile.


    "Lotus root."


    She found the location of the lotus root.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Wei Ruxia was digging lotus roots for the first time, but the technique was not very good. At the beginning, he cut a few roots. Later, with Luo Tang''s help, he gradually dug out a few complete ones.


    The lotus in the lotus pond is planted by Li Suhe. On weekdays, the gardener will come to take care of it regularly. The lotus in the lotus pond looks good.


    After digging lotus roots, Wei rusha takes Luo Tang to the front yard to wash his feet and legs. Wei rusha washed Luo Tang with a pipe first, and the water splashed on her legs, which reminded her of the scene when she went fishing with her friends in Dongzhen.


    Thinking of this, Wei rusha smiles.


    Luo Tang washed the mud off his feet. He just saw her smile and took the pipe from her hand. He asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    The water in the water pipe is flowing delicately and evenly from top to bottom towards the mud on Wei rusha''s legs. Her legs bend, the mud gradually washes away, and her legs become white again. Wei rusha replies, "nothing."


    Wash clean legs, Wei Ruxia also wash lotus root clean. After washing, he packed it in a small bamboo basket. Wei rusha looked up and asked Luo Tang, "can you help me taste it later? I haven''t eaten much. I don''t know if the taste is authentic. "


    Luo Tang didn''t agree to come later. He followed Wei rusha to her kitchen and watched the whole process of making glutinous rice lotus root.


    In the first half of the year, song Suyun was hospitalized. Wei rusha had been taking care of her three meals a day. Before she was hospitalized, Wei rusha never cooked a meal. But according to the recipe, the food she cooked was delicious, so Wei rusha always felt that she had a talent for cooking.


    She cleaned the lotus root, cut off one end, and stuffed the soaked glutinous rice into the lotus root. Next to him, Luo Tang is sitting on the chair behind the kitchen table, looking at the ben''an city ben''bang menu that Wei rusha bought.


    The steps on the menu are very detailed, but they are too patterned. Luo Tang looks at Wei rusha and carefully considers the amount of rock sugar.


    "It would be better to find someone to teach." Rock sugar into the pot, splashing a few drops of water, Luo Tang gave Wei Ruxia a suggestion.


    Wei Ruxia took another five red dates and put them into the pot. She said to Luo Tang, "I''ll go to my grandmother''s house on national day, and then let her teach me. My father likes to eat the food she makes."


    Looking at her serious face, Luo Tang raised his eyes slightly and asked, "are you learning to cook for uncle Wei?"


    "Well." For this purpose, Wei rusha did not avoid Luo Tang. The two families are neighbors. I think they also know that she is a daughter who is not well received by Wei Zishan. Wei rusha clapped the sweet scented osmanthus on her hands and said to Luo Tang, "if you want to change the current relationship, there must be one person who takes the initiative."


    With that, Wei rusha set the time and gave Luo Tang a vivid metaphor.


    "It''s like a girl writing you a love letter."


    Although writing a love letter may not be able to get Luo Tang''s love, it is better than doing nothing, which is the same reason that she treats Wei Zishan.


    Mentioned this matter, Wei rusha asked again: "why do you want to burn all the love letters you received?"


    His eyes were as black as ink, and he still couldn''t see the bottom. Luo Tang said calmly, "don''t let them have hope."


    For feelings, if you don''t have that idea, it''s better to break other people''s thoughts.


    Wei Ruxia understood what Luo Tang said and thought of herself. She blinked and looked at the electric rice cooker next to her. She said with emotion, "I guess I''ll cook for my father, and my father will burn it too. Maybe I won''t even look at it."


    When she said this, she turned her face to Luo Tang. Her broken hair was scratched by the breeze outside the window. Looking at the broken hair, Luo Tang opened the recipe in his hand and said, "you can bring it to me and I''ll help you eat it all."


    Looking back at Luo Tang, Wei rusha smiles.


    After the rain stopped on Monday, it cleared up on Tuesday. The penultimate class on Tuesday afternoon was physical education. The first math class was just over, and the whole class ran to the playground.


    In the heavy schoolwork of high school, the three subjects of music, sports and beauty are the most expected relaxation lessons for students.


    After the baptism of an autumn rain, the plastic track has become less hot. In the first semester of senior two, the PE course is football teaching. After half a class, the PE teacher let the students practice by themselves.


    Practice is basically free range. After the first group of Luotang left, the second and third groups gradually left the playground.


    Wei Ruxia and Hu Yinyin are the third group to leave. After PE class, another chemistry class will be over. Hu Yinyin takes Wei Ruxia and insists on going to the snack street outside the school to buy barbecue and bibimbap.


    Wei rusha didn''t want to go under the sun, but Hu Yinyin begged again and again and agreed.


    "Yes, please eat keaido!" Hu Yinyin smiles with a happy face. "When Sister Zhang barbecues and bibimbap after school, many people queue up for a long time. I buy it now. I don''t have to wait in line after school. "


    Hu Yinyin is a foodie, which is why she thinks she can''t lose weight. But some people''s happiness is to become thin, some people''s happiness is to eat what they like, she belongs to the latter.


    Ancheng No.1 middle school is located in the school district of Ancheng, because the school district has derived a large snack street, night market and business district. The street where Hu Yinyin and Wei Ruxia are going is called Yan''an street, which is the largest snack area in the school district. Every time before dinner, there will be a large number of students, in addition to the first middle school, there are sports school and several other schools.Before school is over, Sister Zhang''s barbecue and bibimbap has been opened. The small shop is clean. Barbecue bibimbap is a number line, inside the dining chair has several students in sports school waiting. Everyone has a mobile phone and is playing games. See Wei rusha come over, a few people unconsciously to Wei rusha''s leg Piao one eye.


    Hu Yinyin takes the number and takes Wei rusha to sit on the next table and chair. There is air conditioning in the shop. In addition to the keaido Hu Yinyin just bought for her, Wei rusha is not so hot.


    The barbecue restaurant is full of the aroma of just baked barbecue. Wei rusha listens to the sports students playing games next to him, and suddenly says a word to Hu Yinyin.


    "What do you think of Xu Xian?"


    Biting keaido''s teeth, Wei rusha raised her eyes and looked at Hu Yinyin. Hu Yinyin looked at her with a smile, as usual.


    Wei Ruxia''s understanding of Xu Xian is just a few words he said when he met last Saturday. He can''t get to know that person in a partial way.


    The fan blades of the air conditioner are buzzing. Wei rusha asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Wei rusha looked calm and gentle, a pair of nothing on the heart, but in fact the mind is very delicate. Hu Yinyin braked in time, looked at her, held her hand and said, "what can happen? You are the first friend I took to see him. I always wanted to ask you. It''s too late today. "


    After hearing this, Wei rusha took a bite of keaido and said to Hu Yinyin, "I''m a friend of mine. If you like him, I naturally believe in your eyes"


    Hu Yinyin gave her a sweet smile and a kiss by holding Wei rusha''s face.


    This passage is like a little episode. It passed quickly. When the opposite sports students were in the middle of the war, there was a message prompt sound and a boy yelled.


    "Lying trough, brother Xu blocked his sister-in-law again."


    As soon as he finished, not only the sports school students who played games, Wei rusha and Hu Yinyin also looked in the past.


    "Which sister-in-law? Which sister-in-law


    "Who can, Li Yawen, the flower of kaolin?"


    "Five barbecue meals on the 10th!" The shop assistant gave a cry.


    As soon as the barbecue meal came out, several boys ran out of the store with a bag in their hands. Looking at the fiery situation, they should be watching the excitement.


    "Is this Li Yawen on purpose?" Hu Yinyin watched five people run away and said to Wei rusha: "Xu Lingzhou was beaten by Luo Tang and didn''t dare to run to No.1 middle school. She came to the door by herself."


    Han Junsong''s big mouth told Hu Yinyin about this. He also told her that Luo Tang was beating Xu Lingzhou because Xu Lingzhou was blocking him on the first day of school, which had nothing to do with Li Yawen.


    Li Yawen''s name is a little familiar. Last time he was in Jinting commercial building, Luo Tang should have called Xu Lingzhou. Although there are people from all schools in this area, there are the most in sports schools. Li Yawen''s visit is really a good one.


    After Hu Yinyin''s barbecue bibimbap is ready, she is holding Wei rusha''s arm and chatting with her about the arrangements for the National Day holiday while preparing to go back to school.


    Wei Ruxia''s plan for the National Day was already decided last week. No.1 middle school has a holiday on Friday afternoon and stays at home for one day on Saturday. Zhou Tianman''s performance ends. In the afternoon, grandma comes to meet her at home, and then she will go to grandma''s house to stay until next Thursday.


    The faster the school is over, the more people are on the snack street.


    Although Yan''an street is called snack street, it is not all snack bars. In addition, there are drink shops and Internet cafes. The Internet bar is in the middle of the snack street. Now the entrance is surrounded by several motorcycles. Several boys from the sports school are sitting on the motorcycles. In the surrounded circle, two girls hold hands, and one of them is red eyed.


    I can''t remember what I look like when I listen to my name, but looking at my face, Wei rusha can still remember it. The girl with red eyes is Li Yawen, who stares at Xu Lingzhou with anger and shame.


    This stare, a fury, are so good-looking, Xu Lingzhou''s heart to stare.


    The girl holding Li Yawen looked at Xu Lingzhou angrily and said, "Xu Lingzhou, please let us go, or brother Luo won''t let you go."


    He took a puff of smoke, and his tone was a bit like that of the prostitutes and clients who advised prostitutes to be good. His tone was all cherished: "he was bullied again, but he was beaten by Huang Wei last time. What brother Luo? I think he will be named Tangtang in the future. "


    The word "Tangtang" is full of ridicule. People in the sports school laugh when they hear the words.


    "What? Do you like sugar? Don''t like meat? " Xu Lingzhou said to Li Yawen with an obscene smile: "the meat is not necessarily delicious without sugar!"


    As soon as the Yellow tune of Xu Lingzhou was opened, the crowd immediately began to roar. With the noise, a figure suddenly appeared in the crowd. The figure moved quickly and neatly, raised his foot and kicked. Xu Lingzhou was unprepared. He was kicked from the motorcycle to the ground and ate a mouthful of mud.


    "Who the hell is that?" Xu Lingzhou stood up from the ground with a ferocious look on his face. He looked back and felt empty.


    Lying trough, where did Luotang come from?


    The young man standing in front of him was handsome, white and cool. After Xu Lingzhou asked, Luo Tang answered with a hook. He is tall, tall, clean and beautiful when hitting people, with that face and cool temperament, which can be said to be very eye-catching."What the hell are you doing? Give it to me Xu Lingzhou was beaten all over the place looking for teeth, and quickly asked his followers to beat Luotang.


    However, he didn''t fight, and a few of his followers didn''t look good. In a few minutes, Luo Tang finished everything, and Han Junsong, who followed him, didn''t have a chance to make a move.


    The people on the ground were beaten in a mess, but Luo Tang was still clean and tidy, and there was no sign of fighting. As soon as he finished, Li Yawen called him Luotang with a cry.


    Luo Tang didn''t pay attention to her. He looked up at the crowd, got up and walked in a certain direction.


    As soon as he passed by, the crowd made way. Hu Yinyin also wanted to get out of the way, but Luo Tang came in the direction of her and Wei rusha. She doesn''t know why Luo Tang came here suddenly, but just after watching Luo Tang fight, she is a little afraid of her now.


    When he was fighting, it was very different from what he used to be. The quick decision and calm expression when he was fighting was really frightening.


    When Luo Tang came to Wei rusha''s side, keaido in her hand became a little busy just now. Wei rusha didn''t know what Luo Tang was doing. She first licked the ice cream juice on the cone and raised her eyes to his line of sight.


    The young man''s eyes were as black as ink.


    Throat move, Luo Tang low Mou looked at her hand to hold love more, voice line smooth asked a sentence.


    "What did you hear just now?"


    Xu Lingzhou''s kaihuang tune is extremely filthy. Wei rusha stands here and probably listens to it all.


    As soon as he asked, Hu Yinyin recognized the current affairs as Junjie and quickly said, "I didn''t hear anything. Xia Xia and I just came here, right, Xia Xia?"


    After Hu Yinyin finished, he poked her with his elbow. Wei rusha didn''t care. She looked at the clean and gentle young man in front of her and tasted the sweetness of keaido in her mouth. Her eyes were bent and her smile was quiet.


    "You mean "Sugar?"


    Hu Yinyin:! "


    Luo Tang''s eyes moved, and Wei rusha''s voice was like a piece of smooth paddle, which touched a string in his heart. Looking at the girl''s smile, Luo Tang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, pressing the voice line, which made his voice become a little hoarse.


    "No shouting." Luo Tang said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    The time before the holiday is always fast and slow.


    The last class meeting on Friday is the class meeting. The students have already lost their mind. When they hear the school bell ring, there are cheers from other classes in the classroom corridor.


    Several good students in the class cheered. Ke Wenzhen knocked on the desk with his textbook, pointed to the students who were shouting and said, "Han Junsong, did I say school is over?"


    Han Junsong was glib and said with a smile, "the school bell says it''s over."


    There was a laugh in the class.


    Ke Wenzhen had a headache and pointed to the date just written on the blackboard at the class meeting.


    "October 14th, the second week after the beginning of school. Did you learn well? Why is there no sense of urgency? "


    Ke Wenzhen emphasized that the pleasure of the class vacation was crushed down by the mountain of examination. Looking at the date, Wei rusha felt a little pressure. She hasn''t finished reading the textbook of grade one in senior high school, but she can barely keep up with it. When it comes time to take the first exam, her grades will be terrible.


    Thinking about her study, she glanced at Luo Tang, who was looking at the cartoon. Ke Wenzhen''s words didn''t seem to have any influence on him. He turned a page of the cartoon and calmly waited for Ke Wenzhen to explain everything.


    Before the holiday, students like fireworks to bloom, a little bit in the sky exploded. Ke Wenzhen finally murmured that he remembered to do his homework and said that school was over.


    As soon as "after school" was said, the classroom was boiling. Everyone was rushing to clean up their desks, while some of them had already been cleaned up. They picked up their bags and ran away.


    During the seven days of National Day holiday, teachers of all subjects have arranged a lot of homework, and each subject teacher has at least one set of papers every day, without any additional homework. Wei Ruxia took the paper and sorted out the textbook. The book was packed full. Next to her, Luo Tang watched her pack up and put the comic books in her schoolbag. She didn''t take any textbooks or papers.


    This is really in line with Luo Tang''s style. Compared with what he usually does, not doing homework is a trivial thing.


    And even if he doesn''t do his homework, he can still get good grades in the exam. Wei Ruxia was deeply touched by this. Every question she asked him, there was no one he would not solve.


    When they are ready to go home, Hu Yinyin comes with a schoolbag and stops Wei rusha.


    "Xia Xia, remember to come to my drink rehearsal on the pedestrian street tomorrow afternoon."


    Wuyin is a dessert milk tea shop, which provides a small private room for five or six people.


    Sunday is Manzhan. Hu Yinyin agreed with her family that she would stay in a hotel on Saturday. After working on Sunday, her parents went directly to Manzhan to meet her.


    Wei Ruxia was performing for the first time. She asked Hu Yinyin, "don''t you rehearse in the morning?"


    Hu Yinyin gave a "Oh", but before he answered, Han Junsong suddenly said, "she''s going to stay with her boyfriend in the hotel in the morning ~"


    any girl will explode when she hears this kind of joke. Hu Yinyin slaps her in the face. Han Junsong skilfully dodges and says to Luo Tang, "brother Luo, please call me when you have something to do."


    Then, trot out of the classroom.


    Hu Yinyin was infuriated by Han Junsong and turned pink. After she scolded Han Junsong, she took Wei rusha by the arm and said with embarrassment, "Xu Xian and I made an appointment in the morning, but we went shopping with each other, not in the hotel."


    Wei Ruxia naturally didn''t take Han Junsong''s words seriously. She said with a smile, "OK, have a good time."


    After parting from Hu Yinyin, Wei Ruxia and Luo Tang left the classroom and walked side by side. In the corridor, the students gathered in twos and threes to discuss where to play during the National Day golden week. Their eyes seemed to cast on them.


    Because Luo Tang and Wei Ruxia are also known by most people in the school. Almost all the students in the school know that Wei Ruxia and Luo Tang are neighbors. Except for going to and from school together, Wei Ruxia is not angry with Luo Tang''s nickname "Tangtang". It can be seen that Luo Tang connives at her.


    As for the relationship between them, it doesn''t look like a couple. They should be very good friends. Anyway, the students of No. 1 middle school are very secretive about Wei rusha and dare not provoke him.


    Wei Ruxia didn''t care about the eyes of the students around her. She walked beside Luo Tang and asked, "do you have any plans for the National Day?"


    The two have never discussed the issue of holidays. National Day holiday so many days, Luo Tang should also go out to play?


    "No arrangement." Luo Tang said.


    After listening to his reply, Wei rusha gave a suggestion and said, "come and see us on Sunday. Take the No.3 subway at the Minghong activity center."


    When they got out of the teaching building, Luo Tang stepped on the stairs and said, "do you want me to go?"


    "Well." Wei rusha nodded, "my first performance, want to find a friend to press the field."


    Walking on the campus road, Luo Tang stands on the left side of Wei rusha. She is under the shade of trees, with mottled shadows on her face and crushed sunlight in her eyes.


    Luo Tang stopped to look at her, eyes deep, said: "then you don''t call me."


    Wei rusha turned back to his eyes, and the corner of his lips had been raised."Sugar?"


    "No Luo Tang refused, got up and left.


    Wei rusha followed up with a smile.


    When Wei rusha came home, Aunt Li, who was cooking at home, was preparing to leave with her bag. Seeing that Wei rusha came back, Aunt Li said to her, "Mr. Li has been in the study all day today, but he hasn''t eaten his lunch. I''ve just finished my dinner. Go and ask him to eat it."


    Aunt Li is Li Suhe who comes to take care of Wei Zishan''s father and daughter for three meals a day. According to Li Suhe''s request, she makes two kinds of dishes every day. Wei Zi is a good talker, and he has to control his figure. He doesn''t eat much at ordinary times. But when she came this afternoon, she found that Wei Zishan, the meal she cooked at noon, did not move.


    As for the relationship between Wei Zishan and his daughter, Aunt Li can also see some clues after cooking for them for such a long time. But Wei Zishan has a bad temper. She doesn''t dare to disturb her. She is just a cook and doesn''t want to be angry with her employer. So this matter was handed over to Wei rusha.


    After meeting Wei Ruxia, Aunt Li finished her task and left after saying goodbye to her.


    She was the only one left in the big room again. Wei rusha looked up at the study on the second floor. She first carried a heavy schoolbag back to the bedroom, and then took out her mobile phone to make a call to Li Suhe.


    Li Suhe quickly picked up the phone. A kind voice came over the telephone line. Wei rusha called grandma with a smile.


    "What time do you finish on Sunday? Are you all packed? I''ll go directly to your house to meet you Cough... " Li Suhe''s voice is a little hoarse. After that, he has two coughs.


    Hearing the cough, Wei rusha asked, "are you sick? Do you want to see a doctor? "


    "It''s OK, cough, it''s old." Li Suhe coughed twice more, and his voice was a little hoarse. It seemed that she didn''t want to worry about it. The cough behind her was very insidious.


    Wei rusha sat in front of the desk, put the textbooks well, and said: "don''t pick me up on Sunday. I''ll take the bus myself."


    Granny lives in the outskirts of an City from a few hours drive, she is not comfortable, Wei rusha does not want her to drive over, so it is too tired.


    "It''s nothing." Listening to her granddaughter''s concern for herself, Li Suhe''s as sweet as honey. She hasn''t seen Wei rusha for more than three weeks, and she thinks of her very much, "you don''t trust me to drive, and I don''t trust you to come by bus."


    It''s true that love in family is mutual.


    Wei rusha gave a hum and looked up at the time. Granny nagged a little more over there. It was probably that the outer suburbs were hotter than the city. She was asked to bring more clothes. When she finished, Wei rusha said she knew.


    "Aunt Li said my father didn''t eat at noon." After grandma finished, Wei rusha said this.


    At the other end of the phone, grandma was silent for a long time. After a while, she said in a dumb voice.


    "Baby, thank you. Thank you for taking care of your father for me."


    Let Grandma and she said thank you, Wei rusha still can''t stand, she has more thanks to her.


    Hang up the phone, Wei rusha took out the test paper and began to do homework. After a while, the door opened in the study on the second floor. Li Suhe called Wei Zishan. He went downstairs to have dinner.


    When the sound of footsteps disappeared on the first floor, Wei rusha took back her sight and sent a short message to her grandmother. She continued to work on the topic.


    Wei Ruxia thinks that the next few days are arranged to go to rehearsal on Saturday afternoon, to perform on Sunday, and to go to grandma''s home for a holiday after the performance


    However, the plan will never catch up with the change.


    After finishing half a set of physics papers, Wei rusha heard Wei Zishan go upstairs after eating. As soon as she collected the paper, she was ready to go downstairs for dinner. Before entering the restaurant, there was a knock at the door.


    He turned to the door and opened it. The door opened and Luo Tang stood outside.


    Usually when he comes home, Luo Tang seldom comes to see her unless he meets her outside. Wei rusha looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Luo Tang didn''t have anything to do. He handed his mobile phone to Wei rusha. Wei rusha takes a look at the caller ID above. It''s Han Junsong.


    "Hello." What does Han Junsong want from her?


    "Hey, big long leg, come to the first city of Yujiang. Something happened to the meat."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Xu Xian made an appointment with Hu Yinyin on Saturday morning and rehearsed on Saturday afternoon. On Friday night, he had something at home, so he couldn''t accompany Hu Yinyin.


    Two people in different schools, a week also see so once, Hu Yinyin is like clingy coquettish character, but very reasonable. Xu Xian can''t accompany her, she has no dissatisfaction, go to the hotel to put things down, take the subway to Yujiang first city to eat.


    The first city of Yujiang can be called a paradise for food. In addition to all kinds of delicious food, there are all kinds of high-end brand clothing stores and beauty shops. The reason why Hu Yinyin has come so far to eat is to go shopping after eating and buy her mother a set of skin care products. The place she made an appointment with Xu Xian tomorrow is near her hotel. She won''t come so far.


    After dinner on the third floor, Hu Yinyin is going to the beauty area on the first floor. She was on the escalator, just in time to see the movie billboard standing in front of the cinema. Recently, a new Japanese animation film "listen to the wind", she and Xu Xian are the director''s loyal fans, two people about tomorrow morning to watch together.


    Thinking of Xu Xian, Hu Yinyin tooted his mouth and felt a little miss and aggrieved. But thinking of meeting soon tomorrow, she immediately adjusted her mind and became happy. She took out her mobile phone and called him.


    When she was on the phone, Hu Yinyin''s Escalator just arrived on the second floor. Just as she was about to take the escalator to the first floor, she found that after her mobile phone was connected, there was a "beep ~" sound, and the voice of "Bluebird" in Naruto came from ochirly''s shop near the stairway on the second floor.


    This is her exclusive bell set for Xu Xian. Hu Yinyin subconsciously looks at the store and sees a girl shopping with a boy''s arm.


    And the ringtone of "Bluebird" came from the boy''s mobile phone. When he heard the phone ringing, the boy took out the phone and turned back to answer it. He saw Hu Yinyin standing at the door looking at him.


    It''s Xu Xian.


    Hu Yinyin is a girl with simple mind. If you like a person, you should try your best to like it and give him absolute trust and love.


    So, when she broke Xu Xian''s infidelity and trust collapsed, she had no reaction, no idea, no goal, like the whole person stopped. Finally, Xu Xian came out and took her to Starbucks on the first floor.


    Now it''s dinner time. There aren''t many people in Starbucks. Xu Xian found a window seat and let Hu Yinyin sit down.


    He didn''t have the embarrassment of being caught cheating. Instead, he started first and complained about his dissatisfaction with Hu Yinyin. Finally, he told her that he was cheating because he couldn''t stand her. Since she broke it, they would break up peacefully.


    The bitter smell of American coffee in front of her awakened Hu Yinyin''s heart. The complaints Xu Xian complained against her were like a cold blade, stabbing her heart with a knife.


    He is not satisfied that she is so fat and doesn''t control her diet. He is not satisfied that she is not so shameful and ugly, and she wears Hanfu, which makes others look at her like monkeys. He is not satisfied that he can only see her once a week when he is out of school with her. He is not satisfied that she goes to his microblog every day to brush his sense of existence. Of course, what he is most dissatisfied with is that his fans say his girlfriend is so beautiful How ugly


    With the passage of time, the places Xu Xian said she was lovely at the beginning have become a burden to embarrass him. Her people are like this and have not changed. Now everything about her is the original sin for her.


    Xu Xian forgot that he had a cos movie in the summer. She fanned and handed water to serve him. She forgot that he had no money to buy cos costumes. She saved pocket money for him. He forgot that she asked for leave to take care of him when he was ill. What''s more, she forgot how much she liked him


    Xu Xian is gouging out the flesh of her heart. Hu Yinyin doesn''t respond. But when the word "break up" comes out of Xu Xian''s mouth, she looks like a dike washed by the flood for a day and finally collapses.


    They met each other in the summer vacation after the entrance examination. On the first day of high school, they met to establish a relationship. More than a year later, she felt that Xu Xian had integrated into her life and became her habit. For a while, she could not bear his leaving.


    Xu Xian looked at her in disgust. He got up and left. At this time, Han Junsong appeared.


    Han Junsong originally came to see a movie. When he went to Starbucks to buy coffee, he ran into the whole conversation between Xu Xian and Hu Yinyin. He wanted to bear it, but when he saw Hu Yinyin crying, he went up and beat Xu Xian.


    After beating Xu Xian violently, Xu Xian covers his face and says that he and Hu Yinyin don''t owe each other. Hu Yinyin lies on the table and cries. Han Junsong sits opposite him and looks at him. Finally, he has no choice but to call Luo Tang.


    When Wei Ruxia and Luo Tang went to Starbucks, Hu Yinyin stopped crying. She was eating the chocolate crispy roll Han Junsong bought for her with a spoon.


    Looking up to see Wei rusha coming, Han Junsong''s tired eyebrows spread out and said with a sigh of relief: "big long legs, you are here. The tap has just stopped."


    Eating crispy rolls "faucet" looked up at him, looking back at Wei rusha, chin wrinkled, eye red, but also continue to put water.


    "Xia Xia ~"


    Hu Yinyin is a "shallow" person. She can release her negative emotions in a short time, and then continue to live a heartless life. This allows her to come out quickly after emotional injury.Wei rusha went to sit next to her. Hu Yinyin had finished the story with her while crying on the phone. When Hu Yinyin asked her what she thought of Xu Xian, Wei rusha''s first feeling was not wrong. Hu Yinyin actually noticed Xu Xian''s difference, but he didn''t pay attention to it because he trusted him.


    Han Junsong is not surprised to see that Luo Tang is also coming here. They are both right now, but he doesn''t think about their relationship. After all, he knows that Luo Tang has asked Wei rusha to take good care of her.


    "Xia Xia, you can accompany me to see a movie. I was going to accompany Xu Xian tomorrow..." Hu Yinyin holds Wei rusha''s arm and leans on it. With her company and the healing of chocolate, she feels more comfortable.


    A movie takes more than two hours. It''s already seven o''clock. It''s estimated to be more than nine o''clock after watching it.


    Wei Ruxia can accompany her, but Luo Tang accompanies her. She has to let Luo Tang go back first. When she looked up at Luo Tang, Luo Tang also looked at her. They looked at each other in pairs, but Han Junsong next to them spoke first.


    "Is it listening to the wind? I''ll show you, big long leg and Luo Ge go back first. "


    "I don''t want you with me." Hu Yinyin muttered that he had a big man crying with her for half an hour. She really didn''t want to be alone with him.


    Han Junsong was so angry that he said, "if you don''t want me to accompany you, you still don''t want me to leave. I used to watch listening to the wind at 6:30, but now it''s too late."


    Hu Yinyin is so miserable that Wei rusha will not leave her for home. She said to Han Junsong, "it''s OK. I''ll watch it with her."


    With that, Wei rusha turns to Luo Tang. Just as he is about to speak, Luo Tang has taken out his mobile phone, which lights up the screen and makes his facial features more white. Luo Tang says, "let''s go together."


    Luo Tang bought four tickets at 7:15. With ten minutes left, Hu Yinyin stuck to Wei rusha like a Siamese baby. While healing his emotional wounds, he sighed with Wei rusha: "Luo Tang is really handsome."


    Wei rusha listened to Yile and gradually put down her worries. She looked in the direction of Hu Yinyin and saw the most prominent Luo Tang in the crowd.


    He was wearing simple white T and black sports shorts, tall, white skin, black hair inch, a white face and gentle, but the temperament is very cold, like walking out of the isolated mountains. Fortunately, the popcorn and coke in his hand gave him some smoke and made him look real.


    Luo Tang bought two single set meals. He has a big hand. He can bring a coke and a small portion of popcorn in one hand. There were a lot of people looking at him around. He crossed the eyes of those people, butted with Wei rusha''s eyes, and then came over.


    Different from Luo Tang''s elegance, Han Junsong bought a large portion of popcorn. Hu Yinyin asked him why he only bought one. He smoked his lips and said, "I only eat one tenth of it, and the rest nine tenths are yours."


    Hu Yinyin was in a good mood. Sure enough, friends are the best.


    Wei rusha came to find Hu Yinyin without dinner. After watching the movie, the popcorn in her hand came to the bottom. Her stomach gave a faint cry. As soon as she was about to take the coke, another portion of popcorn was stuffed in her hand.


    Luo Tang''s popcorn is still full, and it is full of the aroma of cream and corn. Wei rusha looks back at him. Luo Tang leans back on his seat, and his facial features are highlighted by the movie screen, which is deep and three-dimensional. Under the long curly eyelashes, his eyes reflected the light of the movie, which was much warmer than before.


    Wei rusha smiles, thanks in a low voice, eats a popcorn and goes back to the movie.


    After watching the movie, it''s 9:30 in the evening. Three people will send Hu Yinyin back together. After watching the movie, Hu Yinyin''s mood has improved a lot. When she was sent to the hotel hall, Hu Yinyin''s round face broke down and suddenly "Alas".


    Next to her, Han Junsong heard her sigh and asked, "I think of that scum man again?"


    Hu Yinyin shakes her head. She looks sad and says to Wei Ruxia, "I broke up with Xu Xian. What about the performance on Sunday? The girls in the club have been looking forward to it for a long time. It can''t be cancelled. "


    Xu Xian is one of the protagonists in the melodrama, but in fact, it''s not difficult to play a part, and there are not many lines. Wei rusha asked, "is there no substitute?"


    "No Hu Yinyin said, "the National Day is basically out to play. It''s not easy to find some boys who run the Dragon suit. Where can I find boys to play sitcoms?"


    When talking, four people got on the elevator together. Hu Yinyin was so worried that his nose was almost wrinkled. Han Junsong volunteered: "shall I go?"


    Hu Yinyin was very grateful for Han Junsong''s enthusiasm. She turned to look at Han Junsong beside her and said, "there is a threshold for the selection of the leading role in our sitcom. To play the ancient dandy, at least you should be handsome!"


    Han Junsong, dissatisfied, said: "that Xu zhanan is not so handsome. He said that handsome is at least our brother Luo."


    As soon as Han Junsong''s voice fell, Hu Yinyin and he looked at each other and looked at Luo Tang standing in another corner of the elevator.They have a bold idea in mind.


    Of course, ideas are just ideas, and they dare not come up with them.


    When Han Junsong and Hu Yinyin take their eyes back, Wei rusha next to them suddenly asks.


    "Luo Tang, do you want to try?"


    Han Junsong and Hu Yinyin


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Send Hu Yinyin back to her room. After confirming that she is OK, Wei rusha, Luo Tang and Han Junsong walk out of the room and toward the elevator. As soon as he got into the elevator, Wei rusha heard Han Jun relax. He had no choice but to smile and said to Wei rusha and Luo Tang, "I''m sorry, meat is crying so much. I really can''t help it. Ah, it''s also involved brother Luo to come here together. "


    Luo Tang was involved by her. Hu Yinyin had an accident. She came to accompany her as a friend, which was not involved. Wei rusha didn''t care about this, she said: "should Yinyin be ok?"


    I''m very happy before parting, but I don''t know if I''ll feel bad when I''m alone.


    "No, she has a big heart. She''ll eat, watch a movie and have a sleep. When I was in primary school, I pulled my hair and cried. A piece of sugar would coax me Han Junsong said very firmly.


    As soon as he finished, Wei rusha looked up. Han Junsong noticed that Wei rusha''s vision was somewhat unsettled: "Wow, didn''t Rourou tell you that I was a neighbor to her when I was a child? We were classmates in primary school for three years. Later, when my family moved to the city, we didn''t get in touch with her any more. "


    make complaints about Hu Yin Yin, and at the same time, Hu Yin Yin and her make complaints about Han Junsong, not Tucao, but he can''t move his legs when he sees beauty.


    Han Junsong doesn''t really complain that Hu Yinyin doesn''t recognize him as a "neighbor". He remembers that he heard Xu Xian say that Hu Yinyin had a big part in Starbucks today, and his heart was still so angry that he complained to Hu Yinyin.


    "Hu Yinyin was very good-looking when he was a child, with a round face and big eyes. She had a car accident in the third grade. After the operation, she took hormone in the medicine, which made her fat


    Speaking of this, Han Junsong is inevitably a little bit sorry.


    "It''s pretty good now, too." Wei rusha said.


    Han Junsong said with a smile, "your filter is too thick."


    When I was a child, chubby was quite lovely. When I grow up, being fat is not in line with the public aesthetic.


    Wei rusha smiles and doesn''t refute Han Junsong''s words. In fact, she really thinks Hu Yinyin is cute. Maybe boys and girls have different views on people.


    After parting with Han Junsong, Wei rusha and Luo Tang went to the subway station. The subway station at 10 o''clock is very cold, and the whole carriage is just her and Luo Tang.


    Just got on the subway, Luo Tang put his arms in his arms, his head on the carriage and closed his eyes. Wei rusha looked at the retreating billboard and remembered what Han Junsong had said.


    No wonder she feels that there is always a special sense of intimacy between Han Junsong and Hu Yinyin. It turns out that they grew up together.


    No matter who they are, they often make friends with their neighbors'' peers. Even if separated in the future, in the heart will also give a place to grow up together with a small partner.


    Wei rusha looks back at Luo Tang. In the subway, the light is extraordinarily white. It''s fused with Luo Tang''s skin, making his facial features unreal.


    When Wei rusha looks back at Luo Tang, Luo Tang''s thick eyelashes quiver. When he opens his eyes, his dark eyes light up the whole face. He turns back to Wei rusha''s eyes and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    In front of him, Luo Tang reminds Wei Ruxia of an idiom, the finishing touch.


    Although his other places are also good-looking, but this pair of eyes is his noumenon, cold, deep and bottomless.


    Wei rusha looked into his eyes and said with a smile, "Han Junsong and Hu Yinyin are neighbors. Even if they haven''t seen each other for a long time, they still regard each other as their best friends. After that, we separated, isn''t it the same? "


    Luo Tang''s eyes were black and bright. Looking at the girl''s eyes, he asked, "do you want to go?"


    "No, I''m leaving." Wei rusha realized that Luo Tang had misunderstood her. She leaned on the armrest at the door of the car and explained to Luo Tang, "when we grow up, we must be separated. For example, we don''t have to go to the same university or work in the same city, and in the future..."


    "I will always be here."


    Wei rusha did not finish, Luo Tang opened his mouth to end the topic.


    Interrupted, Wei rusha looks at Luo Tang. Under the blazing fluorescent lamp, his skin was cold and white, and his eyes were black as ink.


    His words seemed to have another meaning, but Wei rusha didn''t feel it. Since Luo didn''t want to discuss, she didn''t go on talking, laughing and laughing.


    "You''re very expert."


    When the subway arrived, they got off the subway one by one. It''s almost 11 o''clock now. Aunt Yang should be worried about Luo Tang. Wei rusha steps faster when she gets out of the subway, but Luo Tang stops her behind her.


    "Go get something to eat."


    Wei rusha stops and looks back at Luo Tang. Her two portions of popcorn have been digested and her stomach is crying. Wei Ruxia looked at him and said, "you''d better go home. Aunt Yang should be worried."


    "I texted her." Luo Tang looked at Wei rusha in a calm tone, and then added, "my mother has said hello to Uncle Wei, too."


    Luo Tang''s handling of things is really watertight. Wei rusha looks at the young man under the street lamp, and his original floating heart seems to be grasped by a warm hand.She didn''t refuse any more. She went to Luo Tang and said, "let''s go. I''m very hungry."


    After eating a hamburger set meal, Wei rusha and Luo Tang go back to the community together. There were lights coming out of the glass windows of the two houses. As soon as Luo Tang''s fingerprint lock rang, a Mang''s voice and Yang Shuru''s voice came from inside.


    "Back? What about summer


    "Aunt Yang." Wei rusha called to make sure that Luo Tang was really going to accompany her.


    Yang Shuru heard Wei rusha''s voice and came out to see her. She was wearing a silk nightgown and a shawl on her shoulder. At night, women are intelligent and gentle.


    "Ah." After Yang Shuru gently answered, he and Wei rusha said, "it''s late. Go to bed quickly. Good night."


    After Yang Shuru finished, he watched Wei rusha enter the house and himself enter the room.


    Wei rusha stood in the living room with only the night light on. Hearing the sound of door closing coming from the next room, he looked up at the direction of Wei Zishan''s bedroom on the second floor.


    After a look, Wei rusha took his eyes back.


    What is she looking at? This is not the time to live with my mother in wintertown.


    Wei rusha smiles, lowers his head, changes his shoes and goes back to his bedroom.


    He came back a little late yesterday. Luo Tang didn''t wake up at six as usual. He was awakened by the knock of Yang Shuru.


    Even if he just woke up, Luo Tang didn''t look sleepy. Yang Shuru looked at his son, handed him his mobile phone and said mysteriously, "someone is looking for you."


    Luo Tang took the phone, took a look at the caller ID, decoded the caller''s identity.


    "Granny Li."


    When he heard Luo Tang''s cry, he gave a kind smile and coughed twice. Then he said to Luo Tang, "Luo Tang, grandma has something to trouble you."


    With that, the other party told Luo Tang everything he wanted to trouble him. Finally, he asked, "do you have time?"


    "Yes." Luo Tang stood in front of the window, looking out of the window. The stumps in the lotus pond next door had been cleaned up. Luo Tang said to the phone, "don''t worry. I''ll tell her directly."


    After hanging up, Luo Tang went to the bathroom to take a bath. After taking a bath and having breakfast, he went out of the house to go for a morning run. As soon as I went out, I saw Wei rusha in the yard next door.


    Today, in October, the morning is still very cool. He wore a thin sports coat in the morning, while Wei rusha was the cotton and hemp shirt and shorts that he dug lotus root last time.


    Her skin is very white, tall, light blue striped shorts, a pair of slender legs straight slender. She was watering the flowers with a hose in one hand and looking at a document in the other. Her head slightly tilted, slender neck, clavicle beautiful and delicate.


    The sound of opening the door next door attracted Wei rusha''s attention. As soon as she looked up, she saw Luo Tang. He was wearing a long sleeve sports coat with light gray sports shorts underneath. The hat of the coat was over his head, showing only a white face. It seemed that he was going to run.


    When Wei rusha said hello to him and thought he was going to run away, Luo Tang went to the wall of her house and stood.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei rusha stopped the water pipe and went to the front of the courtyard wall. One was outside and the other was inside, separated by a low wall.


    "What''s this?" Luo Tang looked at the document in her hand and asked.


    "The script." After looking at the script, Wei rusha said to Luo Tang, "do you want to have a look?"


    Yesterday, Luo Tang rejected Wei rusha''s proposal on the spot. But Wei rusha didn''t give up. At that time, she wanted Luo Tang to have a try. First, she understood the urgency of the Hanfu society. Second, she thought Luo Tang was really suitable. His facial features are so beautiful, long eyebrows and eyes, high nose and thin lips, cold white skin, high temperament, cold and gentle, absolutely suitable for Hanfu.


    This time, Luo Tang didn''t refuse. He took the script from Wei rusha and turned it over.


    This time, the sitcom is quite simple, and the main characters are just a few scenes and lines.


    Luo Tang looked over and finally stopped on the penultimate act of the last page.


    [when he sees the person clearly, he hears Ziran''s eyes and walks forward ¡¿


    this is what Xu Xian said at the beginning.


    LUO Tang has been watching the play in silence. Wei rusha thinks that he doesn''t like it because it''s too ambiguous. She reached for the script and said, "this paragraph can be deleted. In fact, there was no rehearsal..."


    Wei rusha reaches out her hand. Before she touches the script, she is caught by Luo Tang. Luo Tang''s eyes were still on the scene. He hung his head slightly. The sun was shining gently on his features.


    "Don''t delete it. I''ll take it." Luo Tang said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Luo Tang did not attend the rehearsal on Saturday. Hu Yinyin is crazy to hear that he is willing to accept the drama. If he doesn''t rehearse, he won''t rehearse. It''s estimated that he will come to rehearse, and the younger sisters and brothers of Hanfu Club dare not play against him.


    The day passed quickly and the exhibition was held as scheduled.


    On the day of the exhibition, Han Junsong also came. After arriving, he choked Hu Yinyin and said, "what are you wearing on your head? You can''t see such a small one."


    Han Junsong''s straight male aesthetic is that the bigger the jewelry, the more beautiful the flowers. Hu Yinyin, angry, pointed to his head and said, "this is Diancui Diancui!"


    After that, he could not help beating Han Junsong.


    "Who told you to come! I''m sorry


    Hu Yinyin is chubby and has a lot of meat on his hand. This punch is not painful at all. Han Junsong laughs and replies, "I''m coming to see brother Luo. Where''s brother Luo?"


    "In the dressing room." Wei rusha replied.


    As soon as the door of the dressing room opened, Wei rusha looked up. Luo Tang had changed.


    "Wow ~" Hu Yinyin and Han Junsong, who were beside him, exclaimed with one voice.


    Luo Tang, who was dressed in Hanfu, looked up at her with sword eyebrows, star eyes and red lips. He had a paper fan with exquisite workmanship in his hand and was looking down at her.


    Wei rusha stares at him for a while and laughs. Luo Tang is really suitable for Hanfu.


    But he is not suitable for dandy, he is not suitable for immortals, he is not suitable for immortals.


    Conscious to see a little long time, Wei Ruxia Wei tilted his head and knocked his neck with his fan. Her hair has not been tied up, the top of her head with a light blue ribbon tied up an ancient half ball head, when the head tilted, the hair slid down the thin shoulder, elegant and natural.


    "It''s quite appropriate." Wei rusha commented.


    Immediately to the "romantic" performance time, Hu Yinyin quickly took them to the backstage. As soon as he got to the backstage, Hu Yinyin clapped his hands to gather everyone and said, "gather, gather, wait in line backstage, and then go on stage in order. Don''t mess up. Do you remember your lines and actions well?"


    "I remember it." Because of the upcoming performance, everyone is very excited.


    Wei rusha stood in front of Luo Tang according to the order of admission. After listening to Hu Yinyin''s question, she turned back and asked Luo Tang, "you didn''t participate in the rehearsal. If you forget something, you don''t have to do it."


    She intended the ambiguous action on the surface. After all, it was the most complicated action in Luo Tang''s role.


    When Luo Tang heard the speech, his upper eyelashes trembled slightly, and his eyes rippled like the lake water touched. He still had a light look and answered concisely.


    "Well."


    "Xia Xia, it''s your turn," the person in front reminded.


    "Here we are." Wei rusha looked back and stepped onto the stage.


    There are a lot of venues in the exhibition. The theme of their performance is Hanfu. Compared with Riman Coser and manwei Coser, the audience in front of them is the least. They are all little sisters in Hanfu.


    As soon as Wei rusha came on stage, her heroic eyes swept down the stage. All the ladies and sisters were "wow". They looked at Wei rusha with wide eyes and whispered: "this is a girl. How handsome."


    At the moment when Wei rusha came to the stage, some of the people walking back and forth in the field came towards their side of the stage.


    Hu Yinyin obviously saw that there were more people gathered in front of the stage. After sighing that Yan was just, he blessed his body and called, "young master."


    Wei rusha''s lips are pulled, his left hand is on his right hand, his straight waist is slightly bent, his hair is like ink, and his voice is sweet and dry.


    "Miss Xu."


    Wei rusha''s action was clean and natural without affectation. He gave a quick response off the field.


    "Wow ~ ah ~ so handsome ~"


    it''s a good response. Wei rusha is more and more open. After reading her opponent''s play with Hu Yinyin, she goes to the waiting area on the other side.


    Luo Tang is coming on stage.


    Wei rusha stood on the side of the stage and looked up at the stage. The sun was shining through the ceiling on the stage. As soon as the young man dressed in Hanfu appeared on the stage, there was a boiling scream.


    Luo Tang stood up with a paper fan in his hand. His picturesque eyebrows swept under the stage, and the screams broke the ceiling.


    This situation reminds Wei Ruxia of Hu Yinyin''s words: Luo Tang doesn''t need to perform to attract people, he can attract people by his face.


    Wei rusha leaned against the back door and looked at Luo Tang''s most attractive face.


    Luo Tang''s personal color is very heavy. Even if he changed his Hanfu and went to the stage, he didn''t feel like a dandy at all. He was still the cool and gentle Sanxian.


    What he was going to perform was to tease Hu Yinyin, but now looking at the distance between them, there is no tease at all. Moreover, after Luo Tang came up, he read a few lines and made a few painless moves. His popularity now depends on his face.


    He didn''t really read the script well.


    However, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is to publicize Hanfu. Wearing Hanfu, he attracted the audience, which is the biggest publicity effect.Even if Luo Tang didn''t tease her, Hu Yinyin still had to finish the next part of the play. She glared angrily with round eyes, puffed her cheeks and said, "I''m on purpose."


    "Oh?" As soon as Luo Tang''s fan was closed, he said, "I''d like to have a look."


    I remember the line clearly.


    Wei rusha thought of this, her turn to appear, she came up from the stage, to Luotang angry way: "don''t be rude."


    The two boys were on the same stage, and a scream broke out immediately.


    "Wow, both of them are so handsome! My God, I want to buy men''s Hanfu, too! "


    "Take a picture! Send a circle of friends


    Luo Tang looks at Wei rusha who has just been on the stage, and his eyes move.


    Wei rusha''s anger performance is very good. His eyebrows are wrinkled and his eyes are shining. Although he is pretending to be a childe, he is still angry with a girl. She wore a long dress, tied her waist with ribbons, and held it with a thin waist. Her anger was not so powerful.


    After Wei rusha finished his lines, Luo Tang stopped there. He took the paper fan in his right hand and patted it on his left hand. The end of his eye was gently raised, and the original high cold was also diluted by the action.


    He can''t remember the action, can''t remember the lines, Wei rusha didn''t plan that he had a response. When she was about to say her lines to Hu Yinyin, Luo Tang came over with his legs raised.


    He stood against the light, Wei rusha looked at the halo around him, some suddenly. She looked at Luo Tang, who was getting closer and closer. She could not hear any sound until the boy came in, pinched her chin and lifted it up. As soon as his face got closer,


    "Shua"


    Wei rusha heard the sound of the paper fan opening.


    It''s true that there''s no voice under the stage. After their initial guess that the two young masters will sell corruption has been confirmed, they should not come over.


    The origami fan on the stage is completely open, covering the faces of the two young masters. Their faces were very close to each other, and only Luo Tang''s dark eyes appeared on the paper fan. He held Wei rusha''s chin before he opened the paper fan. What they do behind the paper fan is self-evident.


    The field was boiling.


    For the first time, Wei rusha looked at Luo Tang''s face from such a close distance. She could even see the small hair on his face. His eyes were really beautiful. They were like black gems polished for a long time. They were bright and clear. At this time, there was bright sunshine in them, which made him look very warm.


    This kiss is naturally borrowed. Wei rusha''s chin is pinched by Luo Tang. The young man''s finger pulp is soft and warm, like a kitten''s meat pad, full of tenderness.


    The heart seems to be beating the eardrum. Wei rusha can hear her heart beat fast and forcefully.


    She looked at Luo Tang, and the corners of her lips rose. It seemed that they could kiss each other just a little further. I don''t know if they were as soft as his finger pulp.


    "You remember the lines and the movements." Wei rusha looked up at him and asked.


    The young man pursed his lips slightly, his throat moved, his voice was light and his tone was soft.


    "I just remember being with you."


    "Wow! Boss, do you know how much power your operation has brought to our Hanfu club? Two thousand! Now there are all kinds of photos on Weibo. Search for romantic children. They are all photos of you two Hu Yinyin jumps around Wei rusha with his mobile phone.


    Looking at her excited little pear vortex with a smile, Wei rusha emphasized the key point and said: "no relatives."


    "Oh, it looks like a kiss." Hu Yinyin is very happy now. Although she met the scum man, she was rescued by Luo Tang. Now the performance is a complete success and the Hanfu culture is publicized. She is really satisfied!


    Wei rusha has tied up her hair. Although the air conditioner is on in the field, she still feels a little hot. After changing her clothes, Wei rusha said to Hu Yinyin, "Luotang, haven''t they finished changing yet?"


    She''s going home with him later.


    "In the men''s changing room, I''ll go with you." Hu Yinyin just finished.


    The men''s dressing room is on the other side. Because many people need to change clothes and make-up, people of different series have different dressing rooms.


    There are doors in the changing rooms. They close the door when they change clothes. They open the door after they change clothes, so there are girls inside.


    Wei rusha became famous in the first World War. As soon as she got in, a girl ran over and asked, "it''s Bai Sheng just now. You are really a woman! How handsome


    Being pulled by the girl, Wei rusha just smiles gratefully and says, "thank you."


    "By the way, you know, I just saw him. In that dressing room, he also changed his clothes. Wow, you two are really a good match, no matter male or female CP is a good match The younger sister finished happily and added, "I''m your friend."


    Hu Yinyin has popularized science for her. CP means "couple".


    These girls are too easy to match. She and Luo Tang just played a sitcom.


    "Ah, meat ~" Han Junsong just came out of the dressing room and saw Wei rusha and Hu Yinyin.


    As soon as he shouts, Wei rusha and Hu Yinyin see him, and they go to the dressing room together.


    The dressing room is more than ten square meters, with two dressing tables and clothes hangers. Luo Tang has changed his clothes. Although he changed his clothes and took off his wig, Wei rusha can still see the shadow just now."Why is there a broken mop here?" Hu Yinyin looked at the corner and asked.


    There is a mop stick in the corner. The mop head under it has disappeared. The wooden mop stick stands alone in the corner.


    "Just a big sister came to clean up, too hard to break the mop." Mentioned this, Han Junsong looked at a full one meter long mop stick and wanted to laugh.


    When they chatted, Luo Tang handed Wei rusha the Hanfu and asked, "are you going?"


    After folding the Hanfu, Wei rusha said, "OK."


    She also had to leave quickly. Grandma was sick these days and couldn''t drive to pick her up, but she didn''t trust that she would take the bus herself, so she sent an acquaintance to pick her up.


    The man didn''t contact her, and she didn''t know the specific time. She had better go back early and wait for her. Don''t let others wait for her.


    As they walked outside the dressing room, Hu Yinyin held Wei Ruxia''s arm and said, "my parents have come to meet me, Xia Xia. We haven''t seen each other for a long time ~"


    before Wei Ruxia spoke, Han Junsong, who opened the door next to him, said, "Oh, I''m going to say hello. I haven''t seen my uncle and aunt for a long time."


    As soon as his voice dropped, Han Junsong opened the door. As soon as the door opened, he was startled by a row of ghosts and ghosts standing at the door.


    "Lying trough!"


    After calling this sentence, Han Junsong raised his eyebrows and subconsciously stepped back. As soon as he retreated, the crowd at the door burst in.


    There are more than ten people in this group. The dressing room can''t be opened. There are several people standing at the door.


    Hu Yinyin, who was going to threaten Han Junsong not to see her parents, was shocked to see so many people pouring in. When she saw the leader clearly, Hu Yinyin''s face turned green with anger.


    "Xu Xian, what are you doing?"


    After Xu Xiangang''s performance, his clothes have been changed, and his wig and makeup haven''t been removed. He looks evil. He first looked at Hu Yinyin, and then at Han Junsong next to him. His head was slightly tilted, and the corners of his lips were also picked. His posture was very middle.


    "What are you doing? Naturally, I''m here to settle with you. "


    He brought so many people here, this posture is to fight. More than a dozen people, it''s not so easy to fight. And it''s hard to avoid getting hurt in such a small place.


    Han Junsong frowned at Xu Xian and said in a cold voice, "I beat you that day, and the reckoning is also with me. You let Hu Yinyin go first."


    "Let her go first?" Xu Xian gritted his teeth and looked at Hu Yinyin. He pointed to her and said angrily, "this bitch hung me up on Weibo! Now the micro blog is full of scolding me, my micro blog account can''t login! And let her go? I''ll beat this bitch today. Kneel down and apologize


    As soon as Xu Xian''s words came out, Hu Yinyin was afraid, angry and worried. She was so angry that her eyes were red. I didn''t expect that she was blind before and liked such a scum.


    "Oh." Xu Xian looked at Hu Yinyin and said with a sneer, "when you kneel down for me, I''ll see if it''s your dream or my dream."


    With that, Xu Xian took a look at Luo Tang and Wei rusha standing in the corner. He knows Wei rusha, who is Hu Yinyin''s good friend, but the grudge between him and Hu Yinyin has nothing to do with her. What''s more, the tall boy standing next to her is not easy to offend.


    Xu Xian looked at Wei Ruxia and Luo Tang, raised his finger to the door and said, "I only deal with the grudge with Hu Yinyin and this bastard today. The irrelevant people will leave now. Don''t hurt them later."


    Luo Tang leaned on the dressing table, arms in his hands, and looked at the formation in front of him calmly. When Xu Xian let them go, he slightly raised his eyes and looked at Wei rusha.


    Wei Ruxia stood in the corner. After Xu Xian finished, she reached for the mop stick in the corner and got up to walk behind Xu Xian. Wei rusha aimed at Xu Xian''s knee socket and swung it down.


    After "bang", Xu Xian knelt down in front of Hu Yinyin.


    Wei rusha put the stick on the ground and looked at Xu Xian who couldn''t kneel down because of the pain and rolled to one side. He looked calm and his tone was light.


    "It''s about now."


    When Xu Xian said that she wanted to beat Hu Yinyin, she couldn''t help it.


    Beating women? Can he fight?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Wei rusha swung the stick cleanly. When the pain on the ground was transmitted to Xu Xian''s nerve endings, he howled with pain, pointed to Wei rusha and yelled: "what are you doing? Beat me to death!"


    Xu Xian orders, the other side also reaction, see Wei rusha so fierce, more than a dozen people also have no meaning of pity. The boy nearest to Wei rusha beat him with his fist. Before he hit Wei rusha, he got a kick in the chest. After two steps back, he fell to the ground. Looking up, the tall boy just leaning on the dressing table stood behind Wei rusha and just took back his long legs.


    His temperament is cold, and his eyes are even colder when he looks at the man on the ground. Luo Tang stood up and looked down at the crowd who was half shorter than him. He said in a cold voice, "who are you going to beat in death?"


    In a word, it seems that people behind him are afraid to move because of the ice. They can see Luo Tang''s foot clearly just now. It''s definitely a cruel role.


    There was no movement behind him. As he stood up from the ground, Xu Xian yelled, "they are only four people. What are we afraid of? Go on


    These people behind Xu Xian are all his friends. This time, Xu Xian bribed them to fight with each other. But they thought there was only one boy, so they agreed to come and help. Now there is not only one more boy, but also one more girl who can fight.


    But Xu Xian is right. What are more than a dozen of them afraid of the four of them? In order to do it by hand, go!


    Wei rusha looked at the crowd who came over indifferently and looked at Xu Xian who was hiding behind him. She swung away two people with one stick and walked towards Xu Xian.


    Xu Xian saw that Wei rusha was coming towards him. He was so scared that his legs softened. In addition, she had just swung a stick and knelt down again. He quickly pulled the people beside him to block in front of him.


    "Hit the bitch! Hit her


    In the scuffle, people didn''t know who beat whom at all. The two men pulled by Xu Xian raised their legs and kicked Wei rusha. As soon as Wei rusha''s stick was collected, Luo Tang raised his leg to sweep it. They fell to the ground.


    Luo Tang fights very fast and hits people to the point. Wei rusha looks back at him. He is still pure and gentle. Looking at her eyes, which are as clear as gems, her slender arms are slightly bent, and her back elbows are strong. The man who rushes towards the rear has been cleaned up quietly.


    Invisibly, the young man seemed to be cleaning up the people around her and escorting her.


    Wei rusha takes back her sight and walks to Xu Xian, who is kneeling on the ground without any obstacle. She raises the stick and swings it to his shoulder. Xu Xian feels that his arm is like a broken bone. He turns his eyes with pain.


    "Ah Xu Xian yelled again.


    On the ground, Xu Xian has no resistance. Wei rusha grabs his back collar and pulls her to Hu Yinyin like a dead pig.


    Hu Yinyin has just been pushed to the corner by Han Junsong, and now she is looking at the war situation with a worried face. Han Junsong says that she is fighting five dregs and asks her not to make trouble. She squats in the corner without making trouble.


    Watching Wei rusha pull Xu Xian over, Hu Yinyin looks at her with some worry: "Xia Xia, you didn''t..."


    Before she finished speaking, she handed over a stick in front of her. Wei rusha threw Xu Xian on the ground and said to Hu Yinyin, "beat him, until he kneels down to apologize."


    The girl was tall and thin. She stood in front of her like this. Her heroic eyebrows were filled with indifference. The tone of the sentence just now seemed to be asking her out for dinner.


    Hu Yinyin has never seen such a Wei rusha. She didn''t expect that she was such a cool girl with her gentle temperament, like a female soldier in animation.


    Before the people on the field had finished cleaning up, the security team came whistling when they heard the news outside.


    The security captain pushed the door and saw that there were seven or eight people lying on the ground, and several others standing around and beating three people. There are only two boys. What''s the matter with the tall girl who grabs the boy''s head and kicks her knee? In addition, there is a fat girl in the corner who is beating the boy crying and apologizing with a stick. The scene is lively.


    These children are only 15 or 16 years old. Are they fighting so hard? The people lying on the ground are still wearing cos makeup, and the other three are fighting with clean faces. From this, we can see the distribution of the two groups of people fighting.


    These are the three men who beat this group unilaterally.


    As soon as the security guard entered the door, Xu Xian burst into tears, holding his head and crying: "Uncle security, help! I''m going to be killed by them."


    Security team leader:


    When a security guard came to control, Wei rusha also stopped. At the moment when she stopped, the man next to her waved a punch. Before waving it, his wrist was clamped down in an instant, and his arm joints gave a "click" sound. The pain came, and the man immediately knelt on the ground and screamed.


    The whole process took less than two seconds. Wei rusha looked at Luo Tang, who was still calm beside him. The security team leader put his rubber baton in his hand and said helplessly, "Hey, that classmate, stop it


    Next to Han Junsong, he said to the security team leader, "but uncle, it was he who moved his hand first."After watching the whole process, the security team leader found that it was really such a thing. He had a headache. These children were not allowed to hand over to the police even if they were making little trouble.


    "You go with me to the security room. Xiao Zhang, please see if there is any damage here, and report to manager Sun at that time."


    To go to the security room is to criticize and educate. It''s not worth calling the police when children fight. And now there are holidays everywhere, teachers can''t call. There are so many people. Maybe there are people from other places. It''s too much trouble for parents.


    "Well, I checked it just now, and there was no damage. You should study hard and stop fighting. Now shake hands and make peace. It''s over. " The security captain said as a peacemaker.


    "I want them to apologize!" Xu Xian was lying in the security room. His back knee socket was still too painful to straighten up. Looking at the four people on the opposite side, he opened his mouth and said.


    "Xu Xian, are you going to be shameless? You did it first Hu Yinyin was flushed by Xu Xian''s shamelessness.


    The so-called person does not want face, the world is invincible, Xu Xian straight body, retort: "that you hurt?"


    Not to mention, Hu Yinyin was blocked by this sentence. He sneered in disbelief and scolded, "that''s because you''re useless."


    Xu Xian didn''t pay attention to her sarcasm. Anyway, he had suffered so much injustice today that he had to disgust them. He leaned back on the chair and groaned in pain and said, "I''m going to the hospital for an examination."


    The security team leader looked at Xu Xian and made a mockery in his heart. However, when Xu Xian just entered the door, he did limp. If he really hurt his leg badly, if they didn''t care, they would have to bear the responsibility again.


    Fidgety frowned, the security captain looked up at Wei Ruxia and his party, and said: "then you can find someone to accompany him to have an examination. I think his leg is really hurt a lot."


    Looking at the security captain, Wei rusha raised his hand and said, "I beat his leg. I''ll go."


    Hu Yinyin listened and said, "you''re going to grandma''s house in the afternoon. You go first. I''ll take this scum to have an examination."


    It was because of her that she was very grateful for Wei rusha''s help. Now she has to accompany this scum to have an examination. She is really sorry for the delay in going to her grandmother''s house.


    "Who will fight, who will go!" Xu Xian voice amplification, squint at Wei rusha, said languidly. Looking at Hu Yinyin, he is disgusted. But Wei rusha, although he was in pain just now, is handsome and cool. He wants to spend more time with her.


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly felt a bunch of cold sword like eyes splitting his body. Xu Xian was frightened and looked up at the direction of the line of sight. The cool and white boy was looking down at him.


    A pair of eyes as dark as night, cold piercing.


    "I hit you, too." Luo Tang looked at him lightly and said, "I''ll go too."


    Xu Xian was so frightened by his words that he immediately turned to see Hu Yinyin and said, "this matter is caused by the enmity between us. Please take me."


    Next to Han Junsong, looking at his sudden face change, he sneered.


    Finally, Han Junsong accompanied Hu Yinyin to take Xu Xian to the hospital. With Han Junsong in, Hu Yinyin doesn''t worry about her parents knowing that she is in love and fighting.


    Sometimes, the neighbor''s friend is so easy to use.


    Now that it''s over, Wei rusha and Luo Tang go home by subway. When she got home, she saw that there was no car outside. She was relieved and went home quickly.


    All the luggage was packed up yesterday, no matter how big or small a suitcase, not too many clothes, mostly homework. In fact, there are many inconveniences in going to the countryside. The biggest inconvenience is that if you can''t do your homework, you can''t ask Luo Tang face to face.


    Wei rusha took a bath, changed her clothes, went out with the suitcase, and decided to wait for grandma''s friend at the door.


    As soon as I went out, I met Luo Tang next door and came out.


    Luo Tang also changed his clothes. He wore a blue Pinstripe shirt, short sleeve shirt, with a white T inside, sandy slacks underneath, and a light gray schoolbag on his shoulder. He was tall and slender, with broad shoulders and straight legs. He looked like a model in a magazine.


    Looking at the backpack on his shoulder, Wei rusha also wondered, is he going out?


    While Wei rusha was thinking, Luo Tang looked up and showed a clean and delicate face. He looked at Wei rusha, got up and came over.


    They meet at the door of Wei rusha''s house. When Luo Tang comes over, Wei rusha already smiles. Girl canthus slightly curved, light brown eyes clean and transparent, asked: "you want to go out?"


    Luo Tang stood beside Wei rusha, looked at her with drooping eyes, and said softly, "well."


    When Luo Tang finished this sentence, he didn''t mean to leave, so he stood beside her. Wei Ruxia thought that he wanted to chat with her, so he laughed and said to him, "I went to my grandmother''s house. My grandmother was ill and asked her friends to pick me up. I''m waiting for him."


    After that, Wei rusha asked, "what about you?"


    Wei rusha always smiles when she talks. She likes to laugh very much. She is gentle and indifferent. It seems that she can deal with anything calmly.Luo Tang looked at her eyebrows and said, "take you to your grandmother''s house."


    Wei rusha


    To go to the outer suburbs, we have to take the outer suburbs bus. Wei rusha follows Luo Tang behind him, watching him skillfully queue up to buy tickets, and looking for the entrance to line up to get on the bus, but he still can''t react.


    Now, on holidays, there are many people in the outer suburbs to visit the city, and the buses to the suburbs are full of people. Luo Tang took Wei rusha to get on the bus, put his luggage into the luggage rack, supported his hand on the back of the seat, looked back at Wei rusha blandly and said, "you sit inside."


    The bus was full of people''s voices. Wei Ruxia looked at the boy in front of him, as if he could only hear his voice in his ears. She said "Oh" and sat in.


    As soon as Wei rusha sat down, Luo Tang sat beside her. As soon as he sat down, he put the earphone on his ear. Back to the seat, Luo Tang closed his eyes, thick eyelashes in the lower eyelids sprinkled half a circle of light shadow.


    The people in the car gradually become quiet. Wei rusha leans against the window and looks at the clean teenagers who are out of tune with her. She finally reacts that Luo Tang is going to take her to grandma''s house.


    Wei rusha felt warm and puzzled in her heart. She leaned back, looked at Luo Tang askew, and let out a cry.


    "Luotang?"


    The young man''s eyelashes trembled, and the shadow of his lower eyelids moved. He did not open his eyes, but answered.


    "Well."


    "Why didn''t you tell me about going to grandma''s house with me?" Wei rusha asked.


    Hearing this, the young man opened his eyelashes up and showed his dark eyes, which were covered with a thin layer of light. His head slightly tilted, looking at is also tilted head to see his Wei such as summer, sound clear as mountain stream spring.


    Luo Tang said: "you can fight so well, you didn''t tell me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Wei Ruxia doesn''t think she can fight very well. In fact, she is a very peaceful person. But what happened today made her unable to prove her "peace".


    Holding out her hand and pinching her earlobe, Wei rusha looks at Luo Tang with a smile, turns her head around, puts on the earphone and closes her eyes.


    Li Suhe lives in a small suburban town called Yizhen, which is a famous livable town in Ancheng.


    The town is divided into North and south. In the center of the town is the main river Yi River. The north and South streets are connected by the stone arch bridge across the Yi River. The town is peaceful and peaceful. In the afternoon, a few women are washing clothes by the river, and children are playing on the bank, which is especially colorful.


    Get off from the town station, walk through the stone arch bridge and enter the branch road of the town. The buildings in the small town are the high wall buildings in the south of the Yangtze River. The ground is paved with bluestone road which has been polished by people walking. The cool wind in the alley is very comfortable.


    "My grandmother''s house is at the back of town, near the mountain." After walking for a while, I was afraid that Luotang would be tired of going. Wei rusha explained.


    Luo Tang didn''t bother to leave. He followed Wei rusha and watched her jump like a square. He stepped on the next green slate with every foot. He didn''t step on it wrong or disorderly once.


    The town in early autumn is much cooler than the city. Wei rusha seems not afraid of the cold, wearing shorts T-shirt, walking, white and smooth long legs open, like he and she picked lotus nodes in the lotus pond.


    Two people said while walking, soon out of the alley. After going out from the alley, the narrow vision suddenly opened up.


    Wei rusha looked up at the house with all kinds of flowers in front of the hillside not far away, and said to Luo Tang with a smile, "that''s my grandmother''s house."


    Following Wei rusha''s eyes, Luo Tang saw a sea of white flowers.


    Li Suhe is a flower lover. Most of the flowers in Wei Zishan''s villa are planted by her. Compared with the flowers and plants in the courtyard of other families in love apartment, it is already a lot. Compared with Li Suhe''s, the Huazhi of Wei Zishan''s villa is a small one.


    There are all kinds of flowers and plants in Li Suhe''s yard, which are basically placed on the low wall of the yard. The low wall is built of bluestone, and the light dark green moss grows on the wall due to the perennial rain, which is full of vitality.


    The most conspicuous flower in her family is the rose vine on the high flower rack in the middle of the yard. Rosa Fujimoto can open three seasons a year. At this time, it is the season of blooming. The white and tender petals are wrapped with the light pink flower heart, like a girl''s heart in bud.


    Li Su and the rose vines in her yard have been cultivated for a long time, and now they can cover the whole flower trellis. Under the flower rack is a low bed made of wood. There is a small square table on the low bed. In summer, you can enjoy the cool and watch the night sky.


    Li Suhe was still very ill in the morning. After taking medicine at noon and sleeping, he woke up and recovered for the most part. Wei rusha called her when she got on the bus. When the time was almost up, she went to the kitchen to cook. When she heard the sound of the fence door opening, she clapped the flour on her hands and walked out of the kitchen.


    Wei rusha hasn''t called grandma yet. Grandma has come out of the kitchen. When Wei rusha saw the old lady, she went over and called, "grandma."


    The old lady hasn''t seen her granddaughter for a month. She''s very worried. Wei rusha came over. She reached out and touched her face. She kindly said, "wash your hands. The meal will be ready soon."


    Patting Wei rusha on the shoulder and asking her to wash her hands at the water pipe, Li Suhe looks gratefully at Luo Tang behind her. Young neck is still hanging a white headset, wearing a shirt, white T standing in the yard, as if from the diffuse out of the same.


    With a deepening smile on his face, Li Suhe, like looking at his own grandson, said gratefully to Luo Tang: "thank you, Luo Tang. I''d like to trouble you for a trip. Go and wash your hands. Dinner will be ready soon. "


    It''s 4:30 in the afternoon, and there is still some time before dinner. When Wei rusha came, he told Li Suhe that they didn''t have lunch in order to catch the bus, so Li Suhe prepared a big table in advance.


    Li Suhe arranged the meal very carefully. The two kids also divided the dishes, one for northern food and the other for Southern food.


    I haven''t eaten the food my grandmother cooked for a long time. Wei rusha has a good appetite. She bites the pot and looks at the opposite Luo Tang eating sweet and sour pork chops.


    Li Suhe also looked at Luo Tang and asked with a smile, "is it delicious?"


    Luo Tang holding chopsticks, slender fingers slightly curved, beautiful and delicate joints. When he ate, he was only a 16-year-old boy with a gentle temperament.


    "It''s delicious." Luo Tang replied truthfully.


    Wei rusha drank water and said to her grandmother, "he and my father have similar tastes."


    Luo Tang raised Mou to see her one eye, Wei such as summer blunt he smile.


    "Really?" Li Suhe was surprised for a moment, and then said, "you''ve learned cooking from me, and you can cook it for Luo Tang in the future."


    What Li Suhe said was unintentional. He just regarded them as good friends and could help each other. Wei Ruxia naturally recognized this point, but she did not agree with this statement. She said, "I''m not good at it. Last time Luo Tang tasted sweet scented osmanthus and glutinous rice, he didn''t eat it any more."Li Suhe has heard Wei Ruxia talk about this. Her sweet scented osmanthus and glutinous rice lotus root are not well controlled. Moreover, she has too much sugar. It''s a bit bitter to eat. Luo Tang only tasted it.


    Li Suhe was amused by the two children.


    Wei rushaben also smiles with her grandmother. After noticing Luo Tang''s eyes on the other side, her smile remains unchanged. She covers her mouth with her hand and is not seen by her grandmother.


    Her thin white fingers were slightly bent, and the girl''s light brown eyes were shining with laughter. She asked Luo Tang in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Tang looked at her curved smile eyes, eyes unchanged, said: "after I eat."


    The smile on his face was slightly stagnant, and then it became bigger. Wei rusha put down his hand, took his chopsticks to hold a sweet and sour platoon in front of him, and said in a low voice, "that''s what you said."


    Luo Tang is only responsible for sending Wei rusha to the city. He has to take a bus back to the city that afternoon. After dinner, Wei rusha takes Luo Tang to the station.


    The average bus from Yizhen to downtown runs every two hours, and the last one is at 5:30 p.m.


    As soon as they got into the station to buy tickets, the elder sister at the ticket window said to them, "the last car is broken. The master is repairing it. I can''t leave tonight. Let''s go tomorrow."


    Elder sister''s words, let Wei Ru Xia Leng for a while. She looked up at Luo Tang, who had just heard it. Wei rusha said to him, "I''ll go there and have a look."


    The two of them went out of the ticket hall and directly into the parking lot. The bus with the city sign was surrounded like a sick cow. Except for the driver and the repairman, they all have to go back to the city.


    "I can''t go. I''ll be early tomorrow." The driver said it again to the passenger next to him.


    As soon as the passengers around heard it, they scattered. Looking at the crowd dispersed, Wei rusha raised his hand to protect the sun, frowned and said: "what can I do?"


    With that, she took out her cell phone and called grandma first.


    "Let Luotang stay tonight. You stay with me. Luotang can stay in your room." Li Suhe arranged.


    There are only two bedrooms and two beds in grandma''s house. It doesn''t matter if she and grandma live together. I just don''t know if Luo Tang would like to live in her bed.


    When he called his grandmother, Wei rusha pressed the hands-free button directly. Luo Tang also listened to what his grandmother had just said. He stood beside her, and the sunset drew his shadow long enough to cover Wei rusha.


    "Is that ok?" Wei rusha looked up at the silent Luo Tang and asked.


    Luo Tang looks down at her. Under her thick eyelashes, his eyes are still deep. Wei rusha can''t see his mood. When he is about to speak to his grandmother, Luo Tang replies.


    "Yes, I don''t recognize beds."


    It''s settled. Wei rusha takes Luo Tang to the town to buy him some toiletries, and then they go home.


    To tell the truth, Luo Tang can stay here one more night, Wei rusha is very happy. She wants to be with her grandmother, but she also wants to be with her friends.


    After they went back, Wei rusha went back to her room with Luo Tang''s toiletries and put them away for him. Her room is a girl, but it''s OK to live in. Grandma cleans it very well.


    "Back?" Li Suhe came out of the kitchen with a plate of cut watermelon in his hand.


    Taking the fruit tray from Li Suhe''s hand, Wei rusha looks at Li Suhe. Her face is a little pale. Wei rusha says, "are you uncomfortable again? You go to rest first


    Since the last time he came back from Ancheng, Li Suhe has been ill for several times in a row. He is tired and has some headache, but he can resist it. He just can''t go to Ancheng to find Wei rusha. This time, obviously, it''s much worse than the last few times. The medicine prescribed by the doctor was good and bad.


    Hearing Wei rusha say this, Li Suhe didn''t insist either. She pinched her granddaughter''s face and said with a smile, "then I''ll go to sleep. After a while, the sun is setting. Take Luotang to the river


    The river mentioned by Li Suhe is the stream at the foot of the mountain. The stream is between the two mountains, clean and clear, and the river is cold. It was summer, and Li Suhe took her to a place to cool off.


    "I see." Wei rusha answered, then took the watermelon and helped Li Suhe back to the room.


    Li Suhe has already called Yang Shuru about not being able to go home tonight. With Wei Ruxia, Yang Shuru is always at ease. And listen to Luo Tang''s tone, he seems willing to stay there.


    Thinking of this, Yang Shuru deliberately wanted to tease his son and said, "shall I ask Uncle Chen to pick you up?"


    Uncle Chen was the driver of Luo''s mansion. He took him to school in Luotang primary school and junior high school. Later in senior high school, Luotang insisted on taking the subway, and Uncle Chen went back to the mansion.


    After listening to Yang Shuru''s words, Luo Tang looked down at the blooming golden tea on the wall and refused: "no, I''ll go home by car tomorrow afternoon."


    "Why tomorrow afternoon?" Yang Shuru asked, "isn''t there a car coming back tomorrow morning?"


    At the other end of the line, Luo Tang did not answer.


    At this time, Yang Shuru suddenly thought that something was wrong. She snorted and laughed, and said to Luo Tang, "Luo Tang, don''t you want to come back?"Luo Tang didn''t answer. He hung up.


    When he hung up the phone and looked back, Luo Tang saw Wei rusha sitting under the rose vine and eating watermelon.


    She changed into a white cotton and linen shirt and shorts. Her hair was tied into a ball. She sat cross legged with long hands and feet under the sea of flowers. Occasionally, white petals fell on her concave clavicular fossa. She may feel itchy, bow a blow, petals fell on the low bed.


    After blowing the petals, the girl took a smile from the corner of her lip, and the smile filled her face, very comfortable. She noticed Luo Tang''s eyes and saw that when Luo Tang finished calling, Wei rusha waved and said, "come and eat watermelon."


    Luo Tang got up and went over.


    When Luo Tang sat down, Wei rusha finished eating the watermelon in her hand. It was boring for them to sit. She took two watermelons about the same size, handed them to Luo Tang, and then raised her head and asked Luo Tang, "do you want to have a watermelon competition?"


    Wei rusha''s face is full of interest. She is very relaxed here, which is different from that in love apartment.


    "Good." Luo Tang agreed.


    It''s just a game. It''s just a pastime when it''s boring. The gamble is very casual. The loser will buy the winner a week''s keaido.


    Wei rusha holds watermelon, her eyes are focused. She looks at Luo Tang and shouts "start.". Then, before Luo Tang had taken the first bite, Wei rusha took the watermelon and chewed it to the skin.


    She raised her arms and puffed her cheeks, which were full of sweet melon pulp.


    After she put down the watermelon skin, Luo Tang just looked at her quietly. The young man was holy, with his slender fingers holding the fresh watermelon,


    the red flesh and green skin made him look like a watercolor painting


    he didn''t hear Wei rusha''s cheers after the victory, so he reached out to Wei rusha''s face.


    The young man still has the fragrance of watermelon skin on his hand. The cold white skin makes his fingertips cool. His fingertips stay at the tip of her nose and take down a melon seed.


    The black watermelon seed lay quietly on his fingertips, and the young man asked, "can you taste it sweet if you eat it so fast?"


    Wei rusha''s eyes turned and she licked her lips. The fresh watermelon juice was sweet and cool.


    "Sweet, try it."


    Luo Tang didn''t go to taste the watermelon. He thought of the sentence his mother asked him before he hung up. He looked at Wei rusha, his heart beating like a watermelon seed on the drum.


    Yes, he doesn''t want to go back. He wants to stay where the man is in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Luo Tang easily didn''t come. Since he stayed one night, he didn''t have to go back too early the next day. It wasn''t until I had a nap at noon and the sun was not so hot in the afternoon that Wei rusha sent Luo Tang to the station.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, the setting sun was shining high, and the alley was full of cool wind. Wei rusha is stepping on the green slate and chatting with Luo Tang.


    "Will you go out to play when you get back? When do you usually have time? "


    Luo Tang followed her and asked, "if you don''t go out, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid there''s something I can''t do. I want to ask you. I''m afraid you don''t have time." Wei rusha was panting a little. She turned around and blushed.


    Luo Tang looked at her and said in a low voice, "if you have time, send me a video directly."


    It''s not the first time that Wei rusha has asked Luo Tang to give her a lecture. Even when they are at home, they don''t want to go out and they will have direct video contact. Video can feed back questions and answers more quickly than pictures and voice.


    Luo Tang''s reply made Wei Ruxia smile. She turned her head and continued to walk on the bluestone slab. As she walked, she casually asked, "any time is OK?"


    She asked because she was afraid that Luo Tang had any plans for his holiday. Luo Tang is actually a very self disciplined person. He has plans for morning running, reading and doing homework.


    "Bath time is not good." Luo Tang replied.


    Wei rusha slipped and almost lost her balance. The boy behind reached out and grabbed her arm and held her steady.


    At that moment, Luo Tang held him very hard. It seemed that he still had the strength of his fingers on his arm. Wei rusha touched the place where he was caught and said with a smile, "I don''t know when you will take a bath."


    After seeing Luo Tang off, Wei rusha went back to her grandmother''s home. Li Suhe had already got up at home. Seeing her coming back, he asked, "has Luo Tang got on the bus?"


    "Well." Wei rusha answered and looked at the bucket and small iron hoe beside Li Suhe, as well as a small bamboo basket made of bamboo strips. Li Suhe likes to make handicrafts very much. This small bamboo basket is made by herself.


    Before going to Wei Zishan''s house, Wei Ruxia lived with her grandmother for two months, knowing that she was going to the vegetable garden.


    It''s four o''clock now. The sun is not poisonous at all. There is a cool wind occasionally. The weather is just right.


    "Better lie down a little longer." Wei rusha is still a little worried, "it''s OK to go to the vegetable garden tomorrow."


    Li Suhe was not seriously ill. She waved her hand and said, "it hasn''t rained these days, the garden hasn''t been watered, and the grass hasn''t been hoed. I''ve been idle at home for a few days, so I can exercise my muscles and bones. "


    Seeing that her face was not so ugly, Wei Ruxia didn''t insist any more. She bent down with a small bamboo basket, put a small iron hoe into the basket, carried a bucket and went to the vegetable garden with Li Suhe.


    Li Suhe''s vegetable garden is beside the stream where she and Luo Tang went shopping yesterday. There is an open space beside the mountains and forests on both sides. People in the town have reclaimed it as a vegetable garden. Almost every family has divided it into a small piece. From the top, it looks like a green square cut out.


    When she used to live in grandma''s house, Wei Ruxia often came here to play with her garden. In the garden, there are various kinds of vegetables and two rows of shelves, one is cucumber vine and the other is kidney bean vine.


    Li Suhe treated everything very carefully. The vegetable garden was in good order. When he saw the weeds in front of the potato seedlings, he squatted down to clean them up.


    "I''ll get water." Wei rusha took the bucket and went to the stream.


    The stream is not far from the vegetable garden. After Wei rusha got some water, he went back with a bucket. As soon as I got back, I heard grandma singing. Wei rusha smiles and pours the water into the vegetable field. The sound of the cool water seems to beat the time for grandma.


    Li Suhe noticed and looked back at her with a smile. Wei rusha took the bucket and sang with her.


    "I want to sing to you while I''m young.


    Flowers open quietly, decorate your years, my branches.


    Who can replace you? Love while you are young.


    Dearest, it''s a long way to go. Let''s be together.


    I''ll sing to you and give me your innocent smile... "


    On the afternoon of early autumn, when the sun sets, beside the verdant forest and the green vegetable garden, the sweet voice of the young girl and the intellectual voice of the old man are mixed together, which is very pleasant.


    After a song, they looked at each other and laughed. Li Suhe raised his eyes and looked at Wei rusha in the setting sun. The wrinkles on the old man''s face were shadowed, which made her look more kind.


    "This song is very old. Did your mother teach you it?"


    "Well." Wei Ruxia poured water with a bucket, and the cool drops splashed on her legs. She said, "but my mother likes Pu Shu best."


    I remember that the song she heard most when she was a child was "birch forest" played by her mother. She didn''t understand the love and sadness in it. She just thought it was quiet and pleasant.


    The little iron hoe in her hand picked out the weeds in the field. Li Suhe''s action didn''t stop. She seemed to be careless, but also intentionally, and asked.


    "Miss Mom?"


    Wei rusha poured out the bucket.She looked up at Li Suhe and finally gave him a smile and said, "I''ll think about it. But it''s OK. I have my grandmother with me. "


    There was a layer of itching in his throat. Li Suhe wanted to cough, but he held back. She looked at Wei rusha carefully watering the garden, looking at her slender limbs and still young face. She lowered her head to hoe and sighed softly.


    "I want to grow up with you."


    There is a big age difference between the elder and the younger, especially between the granddaughter and the grandmother. Such a difference of age is very common between every pair of grandparents and grandchildren.


    Wei rusha looks at the water in the bucket pouring into the yellow land. Her just filled heart seems to be taken away by God again.


    There is a traffic jam everywhere on the national day. Luo Tang''s family seldom go out on holidays. After translating today''s work, Yang Shuru went to the dining room and took the pineapple cut by the family''s hourly workers to the living room.


    The decoration style of their home is simple, like that of the Republic of China. This villa used to be where Luo Tang''s grandparents lived. Both of them were translators. Later, when they went on a business trip abroad, they both died in an airplane accident. Luo Tang''s father, Luo Qinggu, left the Luo family''s mansion when Luo Tang was very young to appease Yang Shuru. His whole family moved here, and even the decoration of the house had not changed.


    Luo Tang is sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching the replay of NBA game with his mobile phone.


    "Isn''t it uncomfortable to look at such a small screen?" Yang Shuru put the pineapple down and handed it to Luo Tang.


    Luo Tang didn''t answer. He looked at the game and said, "it''s OK."


    Put the pineapple handed to Luo Tang into his mouth. The sweet pineapple smell wakes up the taste buds. Yang Shuru sits beside his son and says, "you haven''t put down your mobile phone since you came back. Why, who are you waiting for?"


    Luo Tang is not a child who likes to play with mobile phones. In the past, when he was on holiday, he was usually reading comic books.


    Luo Tang did not answer this question. But Yang Shuru suddenly thought of something in her heart. She stretched out her finger, poked her son''s shoulder and asked, "you can''t fall in love, can you?"


    His son''s face didn''t change much. He looked up at her with calm eyes.


    Yang Shuru was stunned by him. Then he took another pineapple and said, "I''m joking, but it doesn''t matter if I talk about it. My mother is not that kind of old-fashioned person..."


    The vibration of the mobile phone and the heart in his chest also vibrated. Luo Tang stood up so fast that Yang Shuru didn''t see the blush in his ear.


    "I went back to my room." With that, Luo Tang got up and went upstairs.


    He tried to keep a normal pace upstairs. After entering the door, Luo Tang quickly walked to the desk and took out the textbook. Finally, just click accept on the screen.


    The signal in the countryside is not very good. It took a while for the screen, and the girl''s cheek came out just close to the camera. She''s a little close, but her face is still pretty.


    In front of Wei rusha are a pile of test papers and textbooks, which are as messy as her broken hair. As soon as Luo Tang got through, Wei rusha began to laugh. The corners of his eyes were crooked, clean and beautiful.


    "How can I get it?" Wei rusha asked, after asking, looking at the young man behind the screen, eyebrows gently wrinkled, said: "take a bath?"


    Although Luo Tang was wearing clothes, his white cheeks and ears were a little pink, as if he had just taken a bath.


    It can be seen that what Wei Ruxia said was joking. Luo Tang looked at her, his eyes seemed to be able to stare through the screen, and even could smell the faint rose fragrance on her body.


    "Well." Luo Tang answered in a shallow voice, looked at the mathematics textbook in front of her, opened his test paper and asked, "which question?"


    The mobile phone is placed on the bookshelf, and the young man on the screen is pressing a brand-new test paper with his long white fingers. He hasn''t done it yet, but he is ready to tell her.


    Wei rusha looked and thought of what grandma said today. She rubbed her eyes and looked at Luo Tang, thinking.


    He''s her friend. Will they grow up with each other?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    After staying at Grandma''s house for a few days, Wei rusha went home the day before school. Dragging the trunk into the door, Wei rusha went to the restaurant first. Just at the door of the restaurant, Wei rusha looks up and sees Wei Zishan pouring water.


    They have been living under the same roof for a month, and the number of times they met is very few. Wei rusha even forgot what he looked like.


    Wei Zishan was wearing a white shirt and a light gray cardigan. He is tall and upright, elegant temperament, looks like it is not so difficult to approach people. But his "not hard to approach" will only show to close people or strangers, which does not include Wei rusha.


    She was neither a person close to him nor a stranger.


    Wei rusha didn''t tell Wei Zishan when she came back. She looked at Wei Zishan, and there was lunch made by Aunt Li at noon on the table. Looking at the dishes on the plate, Wei Zishan didn''t eat for another day.


    Seeing Wei rusha, Wei Zishan stopped drinking water and put the cup on the table. The thick bottom of the cup touched the table and made a dull sound.


    "I brought my grandmother''s side dish this time." When Wei Zishan put down the cup, Wei Ruxia realized his intention. Instead of following his will, she put down the suitcase and put the handbag on the table.


    The handbag was very heavy. When Wei rusha put it on the table, her face turned a little red. She put out the small dishes in the glass lunch box in her handbag one by one and said, "grandma said you have a bad appetite recently. I asked you to bring them back with me."


    There are five kinds of small dishes in turn. You can see their appearance and think of their taste through the glass box.


    Wei Zishan takes back his sight from the side dish. Wei rusha has already started to open the lunch box. His face was quiet, but his eyes were gradually turbulent, and he said, "don''t use my mother to please me."


    The finger that opened the lunch box touched the cold glass box. Wei rusha didn''t seem to hear him. She opened the last box of vegetables, looked up at Wei Zishan with a smile, and said, "she''s my grandmother. I don''t count on her."


    Her words were neither humble nor overbearing, with a mild smile on her face, which further set off his acrimony.


    He is gentle all his life, but he is so mean to his daughter. And for the daughter who ruined his life and he couldn''t, he couldn''t keep his gentleness.


    Wei Zishan got up and left the restaurant.


    Wei rusha looked down at the dishes on the table, listened to Wei Zishan''s footsteps, and finally ended with a sound of closing the door. Wei rusha pursed her lips, put the newly opened snack box back into the refrigerator, and pulled the suitcase back to the room.


    Finishing his clothes, Wei rusha sat on the bed and looked up at his room. The room is still the same as when she went to grandma''s house a few days ago, neat and clean without any human feelings.


    Wei rusha looked down at the desk, on which were the textbook papers just taken out of the suitcase, and a box of persimmons.


    Persimmons belong to the persimmon forest in Yizhen. The day before yesterday, she and her grandmother went to the forest to pick some persimmons. Her grandmother used wine to dry them for two days. Now they are very sweet.


    Wei rusha got up, took the persimmon and went out.


    When Luo Tang heard the door opening next door, he took amang out of the door. He looked at the empty yard next door. The sound of opening the door just now seemed to be hallucination. After playing in the yard for a while, a tall girl came out with a lunch box.


    After she went out, she first took a look at his house. Her quiet face just laughed happily when she saw him. Then she called.


    "Luotang."


    It''s not a voice mixed with electronic noise, it''s a real and sweet girl''s voice.


    Luo Tang went out with a mang.


    They haven''t seen each other for several days, but Wei rusha is more friendly to Luo Tang. Luo Tang told her all the questions she couldn''t do in her homework this holiday. Although they don''t meet each other, they spend more than two hours on video every day, just like when they live together.


    "I brought you persimmons."


    Wei rusha goes to Luotang''s house, reaches for amang''s head and hands him the lunch box.


    Two people stand together, Wei rusha body is still wearing shorts, shoulder tie into a bow, clavicle slender delicate.


    Luo Tang took the lunch box, Wei rusha added: "it has been washed, try it."


    Open the lunch box, Luo Tang handed one to Wei rusha. Wei rusha took it with a smile, and he took one himself.


    Early autumn evening, two people standing outside the yard, a persimmon, each bite, the sound crisp, sweet, quickly swept the taste buds.


    Luo Tang likes to eat sweet persimmons. Persimmons suit his taste. Holding them, he looks at Wei rusha standing in front of him. She is biting persimmons and looking down at her toes.


    Between her heroic eyebrows and eyes, there was fatigue brought by bus. Under her long eyelashes, her light brown eyes were dim, and she seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Didn''t you finish your homework?" Luo Tang buttoned up the lunch box, looked down at her and asked."Well." Wei rusha raised her eyes to see Luo Tang. She just lost her mind to think about Wei Zishan.


    The young man standing in front of her looked at her calmly, his dark eyes clear.


    Wei rusha smiles, bites a persimmon and looks at the sunset. She shakes her head and says, "no, it''s all done."


    Obviously, her emotions are not due to learning.


    Wei Ruxia is a person who reports good news but not bad news. She digests all negative emotions. She loves to laugh. If she is not careful, she can''t even see that she is sad.


    Luo Tang thinks about her expression when she just went out. The persimmon in her mouth is sweet. Luo Tang looks down at Wei rusha and suddenly says something.


    "I''d love you back."


    The sunset is reflected in her eyes. Wei rusha looks back at Luo Tang. The face of young Qingjun is clear and profound.


    His heart seems to be warmed by someone holding his hand. Wei rusha looks up at Luo Tang and bites the persimmon with a smile.


    The end of the National Day holiday, soon to the time of the monthly examination.


    In the middle of October, the weather is not so hot, but because of the exam, the students'' heart is still restless.


    The exam time is set for Thursday, Friday and Wednesday. The last class is before school. The class is packed with textbooks and personal belongings. The classroom will be used as the exam room tomorrow.


    When Ke Wenzhen came in, the class was busy in silence. Looking at the atmosphere, Ke Wenzhen asked, "now I''m worried. Why did I go there?"


    "Ouch ~" the class was teased and sighed.


    Afraid of affecting their emotions, Ke Wenzhen didn''t go on talking. She said with a smile, "OK, I''ll cheer up. The first monthly exam in our school is not very difficult. "


    With that, Ke Wenzhen took the paper in her hand and said, "this is the arrangement of the examination room and seat number. Please remember to have a look at it. Monitor, come and paste it. "


    The monitor Wang Anshi heard the call, stood up from his seat with a rubber stick, and then pasted the distribution table of the examination room. After pasting it, people flocked to the examination room.


    Han Junsong bent over, holding his neck and looking down at the distribution table of the examination room, complained: "prime minister, can you paste it higher next time? I''m so tired. "


    The prime minister is Wang Anshi''s nickname. He is younger and shorter than his classmates. Listening to Han Junsong''s words, Wang Anshi wrinkled his nose and said, "I''ve tried my best."


    In principle, the monitor of the class should find a big and tall man to live in. But Ke Wenzhen didn''t take the usual road, but he found the youngest in his class to be the monitor.


    Wang Anshi is a good student. He is young and has a soft temper. If the discipline in his class is not good, he will not listen to it. Later, Han Junsong''s boys in school will stand for him.


    Looking at Wang Anshi''s little point, Han Junsong didn''t say any more. After reading it, he went back happily and said, "brother Luo is in the 15th examination room, and meat is in the 30th examination room. As for long legs Let''s have an examination room with me, ha ha ha. "


    "That''s the last examination room?" Hu Yinyin sneers at Han Junsong.


    "It''s the penultimate examination room, OK!" Han Junsong hummed twice and said happily, "the penultimate examination room has art class students. They are all beauties."


    Hu Yinyin slaps Han Junsong on the table for a long time.


    Wei Ruxia is a transfer student. If the transfer student doesn''t get any grades, he will be ranked last. Thanks to Han Junsong, Wei rusha continues to read the textbook.


    When it comes to the exam, the more I can''t do anything. Wei rusha didn''t get upset. She looked at the textbook and connected the knowledge points from the beginning.


    Luo tanglei is reading the comics. Wei rusha glances at the bloody fight in the comic book and thinks about Luo Tang''s examination room just mentioned by Han Junsong.


    He''s really not in a hurry at all. He can rank in the middle and upper reaches when he reads comics all day.


    Suddenly, a hand appeared on the comic book in his sight. His slender white fingers bent slightly. Luo Tang held the corner of the book and asked, "have you finished reading it?"


    Wei rusha looked up at him, shook his head and said, "I''m not reading your cartoon."


    Luo Tang turned the page of the cartoon.


    "You and Han Junsong are in the same examination room." Luo Tang just heard that Han Junsong had come back to talk about the arrangement of the examination room.


    "Well." Wei rusha nodded, looked back at his textbook and said, "the penultimate examination room."


    From the examination room can see the quality of academic performance, she hopes to test better this time, can advance an examination room can.


    Obviously, Luo Tang''s expectation of her is more than that.


    "Next time I''ll have an examination room with you." Luotang road.


    Wei rusha blinked, laughed and said to Luo Tang, "you look up to me so much. You know my level best."


    After taking a look at Wei rusha, Luo Tang takes his eyes back and continues to read comic books.


    On Thursday morning, after Wei Ruxia and Luo Tang separated, they went directly to the penultimate examination room. The examination room is arranged from the first floor, and the second from the bottom is the classroom of osaiban. As soon as I entered the door, there was an academic atmosphere.There are few students in the Orsay class. Many tables are borrowed from the art class next door, which has more students. All the graffiti on the art class''s desk, Wei rusha''s above painted a day long dream.


    Examination allocation is based on academic performance. The penultimate examination room has half ordinary students and half art students. The students in the art class are all in the same class, so they chat together before the exam.


    Most of the students who can count down in the ordinary class are those who don''t study like Han Junsong. They sit in their own seats and watch the art students dressed in fancy clothes, whistling and coaxing.


    And most of the students in the art class have experienced the big waves in the school, and they don''t care about being coaxed. They just take a look and then continue to talk about their own.


    The biggest noise before the examination came from Li Yawen when she entered the examination room. Wei Ruxia didn''t find out, but Han Junsong called at the back.


    "Oh, here comes the school flower."


    Li Yawen knows Han Junsong and knows that he is the person beside Luo Tang. She just looked up to say hello to Han Junsong, but she saw Wei rusha in front of him.


    With a slight frown, Li Yawen took her eyes back and went back to her seat.


    Seeing her coming, Chen Yanming raised her eyebrows, sat down on the table, leaned forward, and asked with a smile, "how''s it going? Did Li haoshu tell you? "


    Chen Yanming is Li Yawen''s best friend. She is a sprinter. Her facial features are not good-looking. She has a very good figure. She has a good relationship with Li Yawen, who usually tells her everything.


    Chen Yanming has a big mouth. Every time she talks to Chen Yanming, other people will soon know.


    As soon as Chen Yanming finished asking, several people next to him came and said, "is it true, Wenwen?"


    Li haoshu is the captain of the school basketball team. He is tall and sunny. He has a special appeal when he smiles with one eyelid. And playing basketball is a bonus. He''s still the captain of the basketball team. He can be denounced by him. This high school is not in vain.


    Li Yawen was called by Li haoshu when she entered the school. Li haoshu did tell her, but she refused.


    "No?" Several girls have a look of regret.


    Chen Yanming seemed to have expected the ending. She clapped her hands and said to them, "of course, I refuse. My family''s heart is in Luo..."


    Hearing Chen Yanming''s words, Li Yawen remembers his attitude towards Wei rusha when she met Luo Tang two times before. For the first time, she felt a sense of inferiority and called Chen Yanming impatiently.


    When Chen Yanming looked back at her, Li Yawen frowned and said, "stop talking."


    The monthly examination is arranged for Chinese in the morning and mathematics and Science in the afternoon. This is the first unified examination after the division of subjects, and the students attach great importance to it. However, the students who pay attention to the last three examination rooms are not included.


    In the afternoon, as soon as the math test was finished, most of the students in the whole examination room went out without any plan to prepare for the comprehensive science.


    Just after one exam, there must be a lot of people in the bathroom now. Wei rusha didn''t worry. She took the textbook and looked at it first.


    When Luo Tang went, there was a lot of noise in the examination room, but she was not disturbed at all. She just read quietly there. Luo Tangwei pursed his lips, got up and went in.


    The noise in the classroom is much lower than just now. Wei rusha thinks it''s the teacher. He looks up and sees Luo Tang sitting in front of her.


    The boy is tall and his body is more than half the height of the table. His slender legs open to sit in a chair, knees bent up, body slightly forward, clean and beautiful fingers pinch a keaido.


    When Wei rusha saw Luo Tang, she squinted and said, "thank you. How did you come here?"


    Putting the triangle board on the table, Luo Tang replied faintly, "I''ve bought this."


    Wei rusha looked at the triangle board and bit keaido. He didn''t see through it at all. He just asked, "didn''t you just pass the math exam?"


    "Well." Luo Tang didn''t panic at all. He looked calm and said, "I didn''t find it until I took the exam."


    Wei rusha


    Now that Luo Tang is here, Wei rusha asks him to talk to him for a while. Luo Tang''s fingers are holding a pen, and his hands are doing calculations on the draft paper. Wei rusha listens carefully and notices a figure behind him. She took a look at Luo Tang, pointed behind him and reminded him, "they''re back."


    Wei rusha is sitting in front of a ruffian boy. He looks fierce and hard to provoke. When he first came to the classroom, someone called him brother Qi. After the exam, he was called out by his classmates and didn''t know what to do. Now he just came back.


    Luo Tang heard Wei rusha''s warning, lifted his eyelids, and glanced at the flag brother.


    Brother Qi was scared when he saw him. His tall body was as small as possible. He said: "it''s OK, brother Luo, sit down!"


    It''s a drop in the bucket.


    Having been with Luo Tang for a long time, she forgot that Luo Tang was the bully of the whole school.


    Luo Tang didn''t listen to him. He got up from his seat and went to Wei rusha. He supported her desk with one hand and bent down. While drawing a picture, he spoke to Wei rusha in a low voice: "acceleration is constant..."Brother Qi was afraid to sit down when he saw the scene.


    Wei Ruxia looked at elder brother Qi standing. When Luo Tang finished speaking to her, she looked up and said to Luo Tang, "it''s going to be an exam. Go back."


    Luo Tang took a look at the time. Ten minutes before the examination, all the people in the examination room came back one after another.


    Put down the pen in his hand, Luo Tang took his own triangle ruler, looked at Wei rusha with low eyes and said: "well. I''ll go straight back to the classroom after the exam. I''ll wait for you in the classroom. "


    They will go home together in the evening.


    "Good." Wei rusha agreed.


    When Luo Tang got up, Wei rusha''s eyes became unbridled. When Luo Tang was going out, he met Han Junsong, who came back from outside. Han Junsong and Luo Tang said hello.


    "Looking for long legs?"


    Luo Tangwei nodded, got up and left.


    After Han Junsong and Wei rusha said hello, they went back to their seats and sat down. The boy in front of him looked back at Han Junsong and said, "Hey, is big long leg Luo Ge''s woman?"


    On hearing this, Han Junsong frowned, slapped him in the past and said, "what woman? What woman? They are childhood friends! Do you understand! What a pure childhood love


    The man was beaten so hard that he turned his head quickly.


    The boy''s mind is rough, so he naturally believes Han Junsong''s words. Girls, however, don''t think so.


    When Luo Tang came, Li Yawen was in the examination room. He came and went without even looking at her. Li Yawen sat in her seat, feeling as if she had been hollowed out. Looking at Wei rusha''s back, she bit her lower lip.


    Chen Yanming knows Wei Ruxia. The last time she and Li Yawen were blocked by Xu Lingzhou, Luo Tang finally left with her. At that time, they said they were neighbors, but they didn''t think about it.


    Today, when Li Yawen saw Wei rusha, she was in a bad mood. In addition, Luo Tang came again. Chen Yanming patted Li Yawen on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. Let''s try to find a way later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Luo Tang went back to his examination room, sat down and put the triangle aside. There was another triangle there.


    Just went to inquire about it, Wei rusha''s math test was OK. He didn''t do several big math problems on purpose, so he had to score higher in the end.


    The two-day monthly exam soon ended, and the class was very happy and worried. Hu Junsong didn''t care about these crane tails. Hu Yinyin''s achievements rang up and down, and he began the last round of worship to Kaoshen.


    Ke Wenzhen also invigilated the exam these two days. After sending the papers to the marking room, Ke Wenzhen came to the classroom.


    There was a lot of noise in the classroom. Everyone was discussing today''s English test. Ke Wenzhen listened to their reading comprehension questions and asked with a smile, "did you all choose a? This question is C


    Class choose a immediately a lament.


    After knocking on the table, Ke Wenzhen maintained classroom discipline and asked, "how was the exam?"


    "Oh, teacher, don''t ask." Wu Jiajia is the representative of English class, and has the best relationship with Ke Wenzhen. As soon as Ke Wenzhen asked, she frowned and said "Jiao".


    Sixteen or seventeen year old girls are very proud. The more they show that they don''t do well in the exam, the better they do.


    Ke Wenzhen looked at the class''s sad faces. She already had a number in her heart. She laughed and said, "well, we don''t want to pass the exam. Just received the notice from the school, the school sports meeting will be held next Wednesday, and everyone enthusiastically signed up to participate. Huang Xingqun, do statistics well. "


    Huang Xingqun is a member of the sports committee. After hearing the arrangement, he nodded and said, "I see."


    Two weeks after the first monthly examination is the school sports meeting, which is the tradition of No.1 Middle School in Ancheng. As soon as the news was finished, the quiet classroom exploded again.


    "Yeah, the sports meeting is finally over. I can play for two days!"


    "Didn''t you jump last year? Not this year? "


    "If you don''t want to participate, there are only those prizes. You have to prepare for the competition all the time. It''s better to play outside the school."


    The school sports meeting is a track and field sports meeting, which is held for three days. Only when the first day opens in the morning and the third day closes in the afternoon, students need to gather together. In other times, students can have activities at will.


    Listening to the hot discussion among the students, Wei rusha remembered the time when he was in Dongzhen. Their high school study arrangement is very tight, there is no sports meeting, only junior high school.


    At that time, everyone liked to take part in the sports meeting. In addition to some students cheering, there was also a part of the reason that they could earn credits and prizes.


    The results of the monthly exam were posted before the next physical education class. Just after the math class, Liu Naiwen hasn''t left yet. After glancing at the results of their class, he turned back and said, "if you want to test math, you can get the score of comprehensive science."


    The total score of Li Zong is more than 200 points, and almost all of them can test more than 100 points. As soon as Liu Naiwen finished speaking, the class burst into laughter and all of them jumped over to see the results.


    Hu Yinyin''s success in the exam is related to the next pocket money. Seeing that someone goes to see the results, she pulls Wei rusha in.


    They sat at the back. When they passed, there were already a circle of people in front of them. Hu Yinyin was short and couldn''t see them. He asked Wei rusha, "can you see it? How much do I want? "


    Wei Ruxia''s height just can see the report card. She knows her level, so she looks up from the bottom. First I saw Han Junsong, then Hu Yinyin, and finally I saw her in the 25th place. Wei rusha was just about to sweep down to see Luo Tang. When she looked up, she saw Luo Tang next to her.


    Luo Tang finished 24, down nine places from the beginning.


    "You are thirty." Wei rusha came out of the crowd and said something to Hu Yinyin.


    Hu Yinyin''s performance is stable, thank God for not falling.


    Wei rusha went back to sit down and said to Luo Tang, who was still reading comics, "you got twenty-four in the exam this time."


    Luo Tang didn''t seem to care about his grades at all. He turned a page of the cartoon, his long eyelashes trembled, and answered with a voice: "well."


    "Do I often let you talk about problems and delay your study?" Hu Yinyin said that his grades were very stable before, and he was good at science, and his position would certainly move forward after division.


    Luo Tang hasn''t gone out to fight recently. He would put away his comic books and listen to one or two classes in class. He shouldn''t be so bad in the exam.


    When Wei rusha asks, Luo Tang looks up and looks at her. The boy''s face is deep and fair. Wei rusha can even see the small hair on his face.


    "I forgot to bring a triangle for my math test." Luo Tang said.


    So, Wei rusha thought of the exam. She thought about it. It seems that Luo Tang''s math test was very poor this time. He only got more than 90 points.


    There are two big questions with triangle board, plus other wrong questions, it''s almost the same score.


    Wei Ruxia thought it was a pity. She said to Luo Tang, "I''ll remind you to bring a triangle board for the next exam. You failed this time. It''s close to my place. Our mid-term exam may be in the same room."


    I thought it was a joke before the exam, but I didn''t expect a word to become a prophecy.Luo Tang looked at her expression of regret. His eyes moved. He took his eyes back and continued to read comics.


    Everyone looked at the results. Huang Xingqun of the sports committee clapped his hands and said, "it''s time to go to the playground. Let''s go downstairs."


    Sure enough, it is impossible to apply for all the sports events by the students'' self-consciousness.


    As soon as P.E. class began, Huang Xingqun and his P.E. teacher explained the situation. With the teacher''s consent, he stood in front of the team and said to everyone, "there are still many events that have not been reported. Everyone thinks that they are not good at sports. Let''s be fair. Today we''ll have an internal competition and choose the ones with good results to take part in the sports meeting. "


    Huang Xingqun is a girl, usually fast, bad temper, is a small pepper.


    "Oh, almost." Someone in the class said.


    Huang Xingqun frowned and said, "do you have a sense of collective honor?"


    "Can the sense of collective honor help me line up for dinner?" Someone said.


    Huang Xingqun''s temper came up and yelled: "Chen Yisheng!"


    This Chen Yisheng is a veteran in his class, but unlike Han Junsong, he is good at learning, so he only pretends to study in his heart and doesn''t like to participate in activities other than learning.


    "Prime minister, do you care?" Huang Xingqun and Wang Anshi complained.


    Wang Anshi, who was standing at the end of the team, was called. Later, he gave a "Oh" and said to everyone, "everyone is eager to sign up. If you sign up, you don''t have to choose."


    Chen Yisheng chuckled and asked, "that group of cadres took the lead and filled up the projects that we didn''t want to report."


    "Chen Yisheng!" Huang Xingqun yelled again.


    Wang Anshi felt that as a monitor, he really wanted to play a leading role. He held his glasses and asked Huang Xingqun, "what project is the least willing to report?"


    As a monitor, Wang Anshi''s character is too soft. When she heard Wang Anshi ask, she was angry and said, "shot put."


    Wang Anshi


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    Although there are a lot of dissatisfaction, but we finally cooperate with the selection of the games. Start with women''s events, starting with sprinting.


    As soon as the team dispersed, Han Junsong went to Luo Tang. He was dressed in a basketball suit. They made an appointment to play basketball in the gym.


    "Brother Luo, let''s go."


    Luo Tang didn''t move. His eyes stayed on Wei rusha in the middle of the runway.


    Hu Yinyin is next to Wei rusha''s runway. She frowns and looks sad.


    "Running is killing me. I have to line up to buy barbecue bibimbap."


    Wei rusha is happy.


    Huang Xingqun called out "preparation", and everyone squatted down to do the preparation posture. As soon as the word "run" was called out, Wei rusha ran out.


    At the beginning of the run, Wei rusha didn''t use much strength. After running, he looked back and found that everyone was behind her and Hu Yinyin was next to her.


    The result of the sprint came out very quickly. Huang Xingqun ran to Wei rusha, just like the coach of the national team found a good seedling. He said to Wei rusha with a smile: "Wei rusha, take part in the 100 meter, 200 meter and 4x200 meter relay."


    Just after running 100 meters, Wei rusha''s breath didn''t change. Hu Yinyin was out of breath. She held Wei rusha in her arms and said, "so much running!"


    Huang Xingqun took a look at Hu Yinyin and said, "you also take part. You are the only girls in the class who can run fast."


    "Wow." Hu Yinyin responded and pointed to the tired and out of breath girls nearby and said, "you are running so slowly on purpose!"


    Wu Jiajia ran with low blood sugar. She leaned against the girl beside her and said, "your legs are long. One step is better than the other two."


    In fact, Huang Xingqun such an arrangement, Wei Ruxia did not feel that there is anything, can participate in collective activities is very good. After she came to the class, she only got to know the students in their circle in one month. Participating in the sports meeting can bring her feelings closer to other students.


    "All right." Wei rusha agreed.


    Han Junsong also watched the whole course of the girls'' competition. Just now Wei rusha started to run, and his two long legs were very strong. He really beat the other girls two steps in one step.


    "Long legs are good." Han Junsong said with emotion.


    Next to Luo Tang took a look at him, Han Junsong immediately silenced. Luo Tang got up with his schoolbag on his back and walked out of the playground. As he walked, he said, "let''s go."


    Change the ball suit in the schoolbag, Luo Tang comes out from the dressing room, Han Junsong and they have warmed up on the field.


    Class 15 and class 24 of senior two have PE class together. After they slip out of PE class, they will make an appointment for a match in the gymnasium.


    Today, not only their two classes, but also the school basketball team are training. The Basketball League of Ontario senior high school will be held in mid November, and they are also stepping up their practice.


    "Brother Luo!" Han Junsong throws the basketball in his hand. Luo Tang reaches for it and pats it twice. He raises his wrist and throws the basketball to the backboard.He is now standing outside the three-point line. After the basketball is thrown out, he shows an arc and reaches the backboard calmly. Finally, with a bang, the basketball enters the basket.


    "Wow Han Junsong gaped at the three-point ball and turned back to Luotang: "you are becoming more and more abnormal."


    Luotang didn''t care. He got up and went to the backboard of the game.


    With Luo Tang in, the score of class 24 was terrible. Luo Tang was the last basketball player. Class 24 had no fighting spirit.


    When we were about to finish the game, we suddenly heard the sound of "Putong" landing on the other side of the field, and people''s eyes on the field were all attracted in the past.


    "Ah There''s a boy screaming.


    Wang Ye, the coach of the basketball team who was just watching, rushed into the crowd. In the crowd, a member of the team was holding his leg, his face was livid, and he was sweating.


    "Get out of the way!" Wang Ye made an emergency treatment for the team members and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Send them to the infirmary!"


    There was a gust of fire on the basketball court. Luo Tang and they watched the whole process.


    Looking at the player being carried away, Han Junsong said: "is that Lai Qing, the vice captain of the basketball team? Lying trough, it looks very hurt. "


    Next to class 24 people added: "Basketball League certainly can not participate in our school this year''s results I see to end."


    The reason why the basketball team of No.1 Middle School in Ancheng is invincible is inseparable from the cooperation of Li haoshu, the team leader, and Lai Qing, the vice team leader.


    "Lao Wang is worried again." Han Junsong said.


    Back home from school that day, Wei Ruxia reported her achievements and the sports meeting with her grandmother. Li Suhe was very happy to hear that she had made progress in her performance. He encouraged her and said, "well, I think you can catch up with her if you work so hard. The students of No.1 middle school have very good qualifications. If they can be ranked in the middle of the class, that means you are very good. "


    Li Suhe used to be a teacher. Listening to her, Wei rusha gradually had some confidence in her heart. She has no long-term plan for the future, but she is sure to go to university. As for where to go and what kind of university to go to, it is determined by her high school grades.


    "Well." Wei rusha answered and asked Li Suhe, "how are you recently?"


    Hearing her granddaughter''s concern, Li Suhe felt sweet again. She said with a smile, "it''s OK. Today, I took some Chinese medicine from Dr. Jiang. It''s OK to recuperate. Don''t worry about grandma."


    Li Suhe said that, and Wei rusha felt relieved. She did have a bad cough at the time of national day. I didn''t hear her cough on the phone today.


    By the end of October, the days are getting shorter and shorter, and the time is passing faster and faster. The sports meeting will soon open.


    In Wei Ruxia''s sprint, the 100 meter dash is in the morning of the first day, the 200 meter dash is in the morning of the second day, and the 4x200 meter relay is in the morning of the third day.


    She had a loose schedule and was in good shape during the competition. She won the top three in 100 meters and 200 meters. Huang Xingqun regarded her as a female soldier, kneading her shoulders and legs.


    Hu Yinyin, who also wants to run 4x200m relay race, poked his leg beside Huang Xingqun and said, "Sports Committee, my leg is sour."


    Huang Xingqun took her leg to one side and said, "I didn''t even get the place. You''re so happy to say that."


    "Then they didn''t even go to the final." Hu Yinyin was dissatisfied.


    Wei rusha took back her leg with a smile and said with a smile, "my leg doesn''t matter."


    As soon as she took it back, Hu Yinyin stretched out her leg with a smile, and Huang Xingqun gave her a look of disgust.


    Soon to prepare for the game, some athletes have entered the central stadium waiting, Wei rusha saw the crowd of girls with high horsetail.


    "Chen Yanming, sprinter." Huang Xingqun pinched Hu Yinyin''s leg and analyzed the situation of the war. "They are all practicing sports in the relay race. We certainly can''t run it. This time we can get the fourth place in our class."


    "Can you expect more from us?" Said another relay runner.


    Huang Xingqun hummed and said, "if it wasn''t for Wei rusha, my expectation to you is just not to take the last place."


    Wei rusha met Chen Yanming twice before the sports meeting and every day after the sports meeting. She is a sprinter, and she is the champion of women''s 100m and 200m.


    As she looks at the tight muscles on Chen Yanming''s thighs, Chen Yanming seems to take a look at this side, then sneers and takes her eyes back.


    She seems to be Li Yawen''s best friend.


    When Han Junsong followed Luo Tang to the playground, the women''s relay race was about to start. When they got to the place where their class was, Wang Anshi was sitting and watching. He also had a big athlete''s number plate on his chest. He didn''t take part in the shot put competition and took part in the long jump.


    "Meat is the first runner?" Han Junsong took two bottles of mineral water from the back of the class, threw one to Luo Tang and asked.


    Wang Anshi nodded and said, "well, Hu Yinyin''s first stroke, Wei rusha''s last."As soon as the gunshot rang out, the athletes started running, and the whole field was filled with cheers from the students.


    In October of the golden autumn, the young girls on the playground are full of encouragement and expectation with their tender faces and clear eyes, which are especially inspiring.


    When Wang Ye found Luo Tang, he was staring at the game on the playground. He went to the boy, who had just finished playing basketball, and his wrist guard had not been taken off. The slender fingers hold the mineral water bottle, the joints are clearly good-looking, is a pair of good basketball players.


    It was Han Junsong who first found Wang Ye coming. When he saw it, he was puzzled and called out: "eh, coach Wang also likes to watch track and field competitions?"


    Luo Tang looks back and finds Wang Ye looking at him.


    Wang Ye is a basketball coach. He used to play basketball. He is 1.85 meters tall. Although he is middle-aged, he still keeps a good figure. He looks very good, but he is fierce on the basketball court. Han Junsong often hears him angry when they play basketball. However, anger is anger. The basketball team he brought out is really powerful.


    Wang Ye is really looking for Luo Tang. He smiles at Luo Tang and says, "I''m looking for you."


    "What''s the matter?" Now it''s the second one on the court, and there''s another one in the middle of verusha''s run. In the 200 meter race, the sports students in the art class are going to ring the athletes in the ordinary class.


    Luo Tang is 1.8 meters tall. His limbs are slender and well proportioned. His muscles are tight and powerful. Moreover, he is very skillful. Three days after the sports meeting, he played basketball in the gymnasium for three days, and he also observed him for three days.


    "The basketball team vice captain Lai Qing was injured, the position of the outside center was missing, and the qualifications of other candidates were too poor." Wang Ye first said this, and then asked Luo Tang, "are you interested?"


    Wang Ye seldom talks to the players like this calmly. When he thinks he is kind enough, the boy in front of him runs away instead of answering him.


    "Ah." Wang ye called a, line of sight along the young fast running back looked at the past.


    The second track arranged for the relay race of class 15 is the outermost race, while the third track is for the sports students of the art class. Sports students originally pulled them a long distance, but when the third stroke, I don''t know if it was arranged in advance, they deliberately narrowed the distance. When it comes to the fourth baton, Wei Ruxia and Chen Yanming are the batons they take together.


    Each person in the relay race is 200 meters, just running a corner. Wei Ruxia and Chen Yanming were biting each other very tightly. At the corner, her arm swing increased, and the baton was about to hit her. Wei rusha subconsciously hides, and Chen Yanming suddenly stops. In order to escape, Wei rusha loses her balance and falls to the ground.


    The heart beat broke her eardrum, and the air was like a knife, which cut her throat. Wei rusha looks at Chen Yanming who is running to the finish line in front of her. When she is about to stand up, her arm is suddenly pulled up. Wei rusha smells a breath of mint.


    Luo Tang frowned slightly and gazed at Wei rusha''s bruise on his ankle.


    "No problem. Let me finish." Wei rusha is going to run with the baton.


    Before she ran out, the collar of her neck was pulled.


    "What are you running for?" Luo Tang pulls Wei rusha into his arms, slightly exerts his arms and holds her up. The boy''s face was tight, and the perfect outline of his face in the sun was like the lines drawn by the painter himself.


    "I''ll take you to the infirmary." Luo Tang said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    As soon as Luo Tang got on the runway, everyone''s attention shifted from the end of the sprint to the runway.


    When he pulled up Wei rusha, the students looked at him suspiciously; when he pulled on Wei rusha''s back neck collar, the students gradually became surprised; when Luo Tang held Wei rusha up, the whole audience said "wow"


    this time, not only the students in the audience, but also the people on the finish line looked over.


    After Wei rusha was held up, he looked up at the finish line. Chen Yanming holds a bottle of mineral water and drinks it with one hand. She turns her head and looks at it. After drinking it, she laughs. She turns back to Li Yawen, who handed her water, and says something with a smile.


    Li Yawen also looks at this side, her face is not as good-looking as Chen Yanming, she looks at her and Luo Tang, frowning tightly.


    Wei Ruxia just had an ankle bruise. There was no big problem with her bones and muscles, and she didn''t reach the point of being hugged by a princess. She just accelerated to finish 100 meters, her face was hot, and she looked up at Luo Tang holding her.


    He just ran over the distance is not short, white cheeks slightly red, but the breath is very stable, from the bottom up, the juvenile facial features still can stand the scrutiny. Beautiful chin, tight thin lips, slightly wrinkled eyebrows, dark and clear eyes on both sides, shining under the thick eyelashes of crow feather.


    Aware of her line of sight, Luo Tangwei lowered his eyes, which became more and more beautiful.


    "Come down and walk on your own?"


    "Hold it." Wei rusha thought about Li Yawen''s expression and faintly replied.


    Luo Tang took Wei rusha to the infirmary. Now it''s the sports meeting, and there''s no one in the infirmary. As soon as Luo Tang came in, the doctor''s teacher was a woman in her fifties. Seeing Wei rusha''s bloody ankle, she twisted her eyebrows and said, "put it down quickly and I''ll disinfect it."


    Pulling back the curtain, Luo Tang puts Wei Ruxia on the bed. The teacher goes to get the medicine. Wei Ruxia looks down to check the wound. The plastic track is not badly rubbed.


    "Have a grudge with her?" Luo Tang pulled a chair and sat down. The chair was very small. His tall and slender body was scattered on the chair, with long hands and feet, which was very beautiful.


    Chen Yanming is helping Li Yawen. Li Yawen''s enmity with her is mostly due to Luo Tang''s relationship with her.


    She had to think for a long time about such a strange and tortuous "gratitude and resentment", but Luo Tang couldn''t see it. Li Yawen always likes to carry it. She likes Luo Tang and has never sent a love letter. She regarded herself as a school girl, but Luo Tang only regarded her as an ordinary girl. The whole school loves Luo Tang openly and secretly. How can he care about a Li Yawen.


    Up to now, he only thinks that Chen Yanming had a grudge with her and Wei rusha.


    "Sort of." Wei rusha gave an ambiguous answer.


    "Summer Hu Yinyin pushed open the door of the infirmary and came in. The doctor teacher with iodine and cotton balls was startled.


    "I''m sorry, teacher." Hu Yinyin apologized and ran over.


    He ran in and was about to speak. When he saw Luo Tang, he swallowed his words.


    Han Junsong followed. He took a look at Wei rusha''s injury and said, "is it all right, big long leg?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a scratch." Wei rusha replied.


    Hearing that she was ok, Hu Yinyin was relieved. Han Junsong looked at Luo Tang and said, "Lao Wang is coming. I want to continue talking with you."


    The doctor and teacher began to treat Wei rusha''s wound. Luo Tang took a look at it and got up and went out.


    As soon as she went out, Hu Yinyin quickly sat down on the little chair he had just sat in. Luo Tang and her sitting were not the same feeling at all. Luo Tang sat down like a big mantis, while she sat down like a snow girl.


    "I think Chen Yanming did it on purpose." Hu Yinyin was filled with righteous indignation.


    A few people chatting Kung Fu, the doctor teacher to disinfection, told Wei such as summer after a sentence out. As soon as the teacher went out, Hu Yinyin came to Wei rusha and said in a low voice and firm voice, "Chen Yanming hurt you. How are you going to get back?"


    Looking at Hu Yinyin''s indignation, Wei rusha smiles, looks at the wound on his ankle with a relaxed tone and says: "revenge is not enough. I won''t be so impulsive when dealing with things."


    Next to Han Junsong smoked the corner of his mouth, as if listening to a big joke.


    "It wasn''t you who swung the stick last time?"


    Wei rusha stopped and explained, "that''s a special case."


    Hu Yinyin, who was treated by "special circumstances", felt more and more that Wei rusha was kind to herself. She held Wei rusha''s arm and said, "Xia Xia, you are so kind to me ~ I want to marry you ~"


    Han Junsong:.... "


    Wang Ye leaned back on the windowsill of the corridor of the infirmary and looked up at the calm young man in front of him. Basketball players want to play basketball well, in addition to the talent of the body and skills, but also have a strong psychological quality. There are two kinds of students in his basketball team, including Luo Tang in front of him.


    He looked at Luo Tang and said, "if that girl wants to be demerit recorded by the track and field team, she will not be able to participate in the Provincial Games. They are all students of the same school, not so much. "


    Luo Tang just agreed to participate in the basketball league, but asked Wang Ye to contact the track and field coach to judge Chen Yanming. Among the athletes, they really don''t like the dirty hands. But it''s just the sports meeting of our school. It''s not so serious.Luo Tang quietly looked at Wang Ye and did not answer. Wang Ye was a little overwhelmed by him. He straightened up and said, "it may also be about the future of that girl."


    "She didn''t think about her future when she bumped into people." Luo Tang light way: "I am an outsider, why should consider for her."


    Wang Ye looked at Luo Tang. After a long time, he laughed and said, "OK, that''s settled. I''ll go to coach Li to talk about it. You''ll come to school on Saturday and Sunday for training."


    Luo Tang''s last words wake him up. The girl is really wrong. She should be responsible for her own behavior. She doesn''t think about herself. He''s just fooling around.


    After the relay race, the morning event is over. At the closing ceremony of the sports meeting in the afternoon, the students who went out to play also gradually returned to school. Just after lunch, the corridor was full of students.


    Compared with the ordinary class below, the floor where the art class is located is much more noisy.


    After lunch with Hu Yinyin, Wei rusha comes to the gate of the art class. The students in the art class don''t wear school uniform during the sports meeting. Wei rusha''s school uniform is a bit abrupt. Wei Ruxia didn''t feel embarrassed. She pulled a small girl and asked, "are Li Yawen and Chen Yanming there?"


    Li Yawen and Chen Yanming are talking in the classroom. They are sitting at the same table near the window. Hearing that someone was looking for them, they looked at the door together.


    At the same time, a tall girl came straight into the door. Before they could react, Wei rusha pulled the table next to her and blocked two people in it.


    The sound of pulling the table was loud and harsh. The students outside were shocked by Wei rusha''s rushing into the classroom. Hearing the movement inside, they immediately ran into the classroom to watch.


    Wei rusha put her hands on the table and calmly looked at Li Yawen and Chen Yanming who were blocked inside. Li Yawen was obviously frightened, while Chen Yanming was in a bad mood because she had just been demented by the track and field coach. Seeing Wei rusha, she was instantly inflamed.


    The physical fitness of sports students is amazing. It may be a disadvantage to beat boys, but it is more than enough to beat girls. She scolded a "smelly bitch, son", a slap toward Wei rusha waved over.


    But her slap didn''t hit Wei rusha''s face. The girl slightly raised her eyes, reached for her wrist and pushed her aside. Chen Yanming couldn''t balance and fell to the ground.


    Wei rusha watched her fall without changing her face. When Li Yawen reached out to help Chen Yanming, she took her arm and asked her to look up at her. She looks calm and her tone is light. She looks down at the girl who is trembling but still tries her best to keep her elegant. She says: "you like Luo Tang. I can help you deliver love letters and do these little actions from behind. Next time, I won''t be so polite."


    The affairs of the three girls were handled under the gaze of the students in the class.


    Li Yawen is a school flower. She usually carries a shelf and likes Luo Tang. She hasn''t gone to express her love to Luo Tang for so long because she thinks she is different from those ordinary girls.


    Today, her mind is said by Wei rusha face to face, and she belittles it like an ordinary girl who pastes Luo Tang upside down. Li Yawen''s face can''t hang up.


    "Who likes it?" Li Yawen is biting her teeth and her mouth is hard. Her eyes are full of fire.


    Wei rusha listened to her question, but her expression didn''t change much. She nodded slightly and looked straight at Li Yawen. Her light brown eyes were clear.


    "Then why are you aiming at me? Do you like me? " Wei rusha asked.


    After the headmaster delivered his final speech, the sports meeting closed perfectly. It''s already five o''clock in the afternoon. I''ll go back to the classroom to have a class meeting and finish school.


    We all want to go back to listen to the class teacher summarize the results of their class''s sports meeting. The whole audience is in a mess. From time to time, there are discussions, and occasionally there are some gossip.


    "Have you heard about the troughs? Luo Tang''s childhood sweetheart went to the art class and tore up Li Yawen. "


    "Really? Lying trough, who is Luotang facing? "


    "It must be my childhood. It turns out that Luo Tang is not interested in our school flower at all. It''s Li Yawen''s unrequited love for Luo Tang, but she can''t hide her face to express her love. "


    "Luo Tang doesn''t like Li Yawen? I thought all the boys in No.1 middle school like Li Yawen. Who does he like? The childhood sweetheart? She''s beautiful. "


    "But they should not be together. I don''t think there is any spark at all."


    The gossip group is at the top of the grandstand. The crowd is dense. Maybe they don''t see the person they are talking about.


    Wei rusha is walking in front of her, and Luo Tang is following her. He is standing in a position where all the students around dare not get too close to each other. In this way, someone can avoid the wound of Wei rusha''s ankle.


    Her wound has been treated, with white gauze on it. It looks like a camellia on her slender ankle.


    Behind him was Luo Tang. Wei rusha touched his forehead and said to Luo Tang, "actually, I didn''t tear it. I just dealt with my personal grievances."


    Looking back from his ankle, Luo Tang looks down at Wei rusha. Although the girl is tall, she is still shorter than him. She didn''t look back when she spoke. Luo Tang could only see her dark flaxen ponytail and the long white neck under the ponytail.The Adam''s Apple moved slightly, and Luo Tang asked in a deep voice, "about me?"


    The matter has been dealt with. Wei rusha doesn''t want to involve Luo Tang any more. He just smiles, looks back at Luo Tang and says, "no, she likes me."


    The smile on the girl''s face is clean and fresh. Her light brown eyes are bent into a crescent moon. The shape of the silkworm is full and beautiful, which makes her smile very infectious.


    It turned out to be his rival.


    Class 15, grade 2, had a mediocre record in this sports meeting. Ke Wenzhen briefly summed up the sentence "just study well" and dismissed the school.


    Today and Friday, the subway was particularly crowded. Despite the congestion, Luo Tang still provided a small space for Wei rusha. Wei rusha leans back on the subway and looks at the crowd behind Luo Tang. She reaches for Luo Tang''s arm and pulls it towards her. As soon as they got close, Luo Tang looked down at her, and the breath of youth enveloped her.


    Wei rusha looked up at him with a smile and asked, "what did the basketball coach do with you today?"


    The distance between them was so close that Luo Tang bent his elbow. He put his little arm close to the subway on the top of Wei rusha''s head. The cold subway pressed down the heat in his heart.


    "Let me play in the basketball league."


    Luo Tang often plays basketball in the gymnasium. The basketball coach should have found him after seeing that he plays basketball very well. In a word, Wei rusha hasn''t watched Luo Tang play basketball seriously.


    "That''s good. Are you going?" Wei rusha asked.


    The two men looked at each other. The young man''s eyes were bright. His eyelashes were trembling and he said faintly: "No. League to go to Mucheng than two days, accompanied by someone to take care of, my mother has no time


    This answer, let Wei rusha regret for a while, looked at Luo Tang, Wei rusha eyes narrowed, after thinking for a while, said: "Basketball League is held on the weekend, right? Shall I go with you? "


    Luo Tang looks down at Wei rusha in his arms. After a while, he turns his eyes to the subway door. Looking at the billboard running outside, Luo Tang answers softly.


    "OK, please. I''ll talk to the coach tomorrow."


    For personal matters, Luo Tang is sure to take good care of himself. In the past, she just handed water and towel. Wei rusha was confident that she could do these things well.


    They realized that they had become friends. Luo Tang helped her more than she did. Wei rusha was very happy to accompany Luo Tang to take care of him.


    After parting with Luo Tang, Wei rusha enters the password and opens the door. As soon as she enters the yard, Wei rusha takes a step. She takes a look at the flowers and plants that have just been watered in the yard. With a smile on her lips, she trots into the house.


    "Grandma." Wei rusha called.


    As soon as she finished calling, Li Suhe answered from the kitchen. Wei rusha ran to the kitchen. Li Suhe was handing the last dish to Wei Zishan.


    Seeing Wei Zishan, the joy on Wei rusha''s face was flushed. She gave a smile, but then adjusted her expression.


    "Just right." Li Suhe took off his apron and touched Wei rusha''s broken hair behind his ears. He said lovingly, "wash your hands and eat."


    Wei rusha puts down her schoolbag and cleans her hands in the kitchen. Li Suhe has been waiting for her. Li Suhe looked thinner than on the national day. Wei rusha asked, "why did you come to the city all of a sudden?"


    In fact, Li Suhe came to the hospital for physical examination this time, but she was afraid of Wei rusha''s wishful thinking, and only said, "I''ll come if I miss you."


    They looked at each other and went to dinner together.


    Wei rusha hasn''t had dinner with others for a long time. She usually goes home and eats separately from Wei Zishan. Now there is a grandmother on the table. She is very happy.


    After dinner, Wei rusha was still in a good mood. After chatting with her grandmother for a while, she went back to her study with her schoolbag to do her homework.


    The school held a three-day sports meeting, and the delayed courses were assigned as homework by teachers of various subjects. Wei rusha started with mathematics, and just got stuck after two problems.


    Looking up at the time, Luo Tang should have had dinner. She took out her mobile phone and received Luo Tang''s wechat video.


    Luo Tang seems to have just taken a bath. He is wearing a white T, his hair is wet and covered with a white towel, which makes his eyes more black and beautiful.


    Wei rusha saw that he was wiping his hair, but he was not worried. He said with a smile, "you clean it first."


    Luo Tang answered shallowly. He leaned back on the back of the chair, revealing the boy''s broad and thin chest. Staring at the video, Wei rusha is working on the next question with a smile on her face.


    "So happy?"


    "Well." Wei rusha didn''t hide it either. She wrote a draft and said with a smile, "my grandmother is here. I''m happy to see her."


    Luo Tang put his fingers in his hair and felt a little cool. He said to Wei rusha, "you are very happy to meet everyone."


    Hearing the teasing in his tone, Wei rusha looks up at the screen of his mobile phone. In his line of sight, Luo Tang takes the towel to one side, and his long white fingers swim among the five black hair.


    "Is it?" Wei rusha looked at the boy and asked with a smile, "what about you?"


    "I''m not." Luotang raised his eyes to her eyes and said in a deep voice, "I''m not happy to see anyone."Wei rusha took the corner of his lip and looked at the boy''s picturesque eyebrows.


    "Are you happy now?"


    In the video, the young man''s eyes droop slightly. He licks his lower lip, puts the towel on one side and leans to the table.


    Luo Tang''s face suddenly enlarges. He opens the next mathematics paper. His thick and curly eyelashes tremble slightly. The young man answers with a shallow voice and replies: "HMM. Which question? ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Wei Ruxia likes to be with grandma. Luo Tang didn''t ask her out at the weekend, so he went to the school gymnasium to participate in the pre League training of the basketball team.


    On Saturday, the campus was very quiet. Occasionally, teachers and students who worked overtime walked by. Luo Tang went directly into the gymnasium with his bag on his back.


    Before entering the door, the sound of basketball slapping the basketball court and basketball shoes rubbing the ground came out, adding some vitality to the silent campus.


    Luo Tang''s appearance is conspicuous. As soon as he enters the door, the basketball players in training look over. The young man was dressed in casual clothes and trousers. He was tall and straight with headphones around his neck. He had a white and gentle face and a cool temperament.


    Wang Ye is guiding everyone to practice. Seeing Luo Tang coming in, he smiles and waves: "Luo Tang is coming. Come here."


    Everyone in the basketball team knows that Wang Ye has found a foreign aid, but he didn''t expect to find Luo Tang. Although Luo Tang''s personality is high and cold, he does not like to appear, but his existence itself is particularly eye-catching, so it is difficult for everyone to recognize him.


    When Luo Tang walked over, Wang Ye patted him on the shoulder and said to everyone, "this is Luo Tang. Have you seen him? I often play basketball here. I''ll find him to replace Lai Qing. Li haoshu, play well with him. "


    As soon as Wang Ye finished, the tall boy standing in front of him answered. He is very tall and strong, white skin, single eyelid, good-looking, looks very sunny.


    After listening to the coach''s words, Li haoshu took a look at Luo Tang. He didn''t have any emotion. He turned back and said to Wang Ye, "I know the coach."


    After the arrangement, Wang Ye clapped his hands and said, "OK, go to training!"


    As soon as the order was given, the players dispersed. Wang ye turned back and said to Luo Tang, "you go to change your clothes. I''ll see your cooperation."


    Originally, Wang Ye was worried that although Luo Tang''s basketball skills passed, he couldn''t cooperate. After watching them play two games, Wang ye not only relaxed, but also felt that Luo Tang was a good basketball player.


    The probability of his three-point goal is higher than that of Lai Qing, and he has been adjusting himself to adapt to Li haoshu''s action. Even other players don''t have to make more adjustments, so he can quickly integrate into the team.


    Wang Ye watched two games, and his heart changed from relieved to happy. He got up and went out of the gym, went to the office to get the computer to do the exercise record.


    The training in the basketball team is very systematic. Although everyone has the habit of playing, generally speaking, the fixed training mode remains unchanged, and Luo Tang integrates quickly.


    But this kind of fixed training mode, after Wang Ye left, became gradually irregular.


    Li haoshu''s passing affected the passing of the people beside him. Finally, when he came to Luo Tang, the distance from the rebound was even longer. He noticed the change. When the second ball didn''t score, Luo Tang looked up at Li Hao''s book in front of him.


    Basketball in the basket around a circle, and finally escape the basket, fell to the ground. The sound of basketball slapping on the court rang out, and finally stopped in the hands of Li haoshu.


    Li haoshu holds the basketball with one hand and looks at Luo Tang. He frowns and bites his teeth. He throws the basketball at Luo Tang.


    "Can you play basketball or not?"


    He is a big man, and he has used 110% of his strength. This basketball will definitely get hurt in the past.


    When the players exclaimed, the basketball arrived in front of Luo Tang. He didn''t change his face and put out his hand to shoot the basketball to one side. The basketball was suddenly turned by the force, fell to the ground and made a loud noise. At the same time, Luo Tang takes a long step and rushes to Li Hao''s writing. At the moment when everyone doesn''t respond, he kicks Li Hao''s chest. Li Shuhao didn''t respond. He stepped back and fell to the ground. Luo Tang came over to crush him, put one knee against his chest, grabbed his collar and raised his fist.


    "Try another one." Luo Tang said.


    The whole process of Luo Tang''s overpowering Li haoshu was rapid and smooth. His expression was calm, and there was no big change at all. Even when speaking, the voice is like a bottoming lake, even the small ripples blown by the wind are not seen.


    Li haoshu is bigger than Luo Tang. But at the moment, he was so pressed by Luo Tang that he couldn''t move at all. Body and strength are not in direct proportion. Now his strength can''t beat Luo Tang.


    Everyone in the team knows that Li haoshu doesn''t like Luo Tang. On the one hand, Wang Ye''s praise of Luo Tang makes him uncomfortable. On the other hand, Li Yawen, whom he likes, likes him. He can''t stand the way that Luo Tang is praised by others, but he has a light face. He thinks that he is pretending to be forced.


    But it''s nothing compared to playing in the league.


    Li haoshu is a sports student. He has been in senior three this year. The results of this league match determine the grade of his college choice next year. He can''t make mistakes at this juncture.


    Liu Renxiu, a team member who has a good relationship with Li haoshu, looked at the scene and said to Li haoshu, "Li haoshu, these two mistakes are all caused by you. Please apologize."


    He weakened the contradiction between Li haoshu and Luo Tang into Li haoshu''s not admitting his mistakes, so that Li haoshu would not be involved in other aspects and could not live with dignity.


    Li Hao looked at Luo Tang with his neck. After a long time, his eyebrows and eyes gradually loosened, and the back of his head hit the ground."I''m sorry."


    I''m sorry. I''m not too big or too small.


    Luo Tang gave him a look and let go of his hand.


    If Wei rusha hadn''t accompanied him to the basketball match, he would have been too lazy to do it today.


    Granny spent the weekend with Wei rusha at home. On Monday, Wei rusha went to school and then returned home. After two days of being accompanied by others, Wei rusha was still a little uncomfortable when her grandmother left. But before she left, grandma told her that she could go to her home for Spring Festival in winter vacation, and Wei rusha was looking forward to winter vacation.


    It''s mid November now. After the mid-term exam and after school on Friday afternoon, Wei rusha accompanies Luo Tang to Mucheng to participate in the basketball league.


    Mucheng is not far from Ancheng. It''s only half an hour by high-speed rail. Besides Luo Tang, all the members of the basketball team are parents. Wei Ruxia didn''t care about this. When she stood in front of the train platform and waited for the train, she looked back at the green train that was slowly opening on the track behind her.


    Luo Tang stood in line behind her, looking at Wei rusha standing towards him, leaning to one side and looking behind him. He looked at the smile in Wei rusha''s eyes and looked back.


    "Want to sit?" When Luo Tang looked back, the green train had a small tail left and gradually left their sight.


    With the rapid development of Ancheng, green trains are basically abandoned, leaving only high-speed railways running. The car that Wei rusha saw just now is not a man puller, but a goods puller.


    Looking back, Wei rusha looked up at Luo Tang. She nodded and said, "my mother told me that when she left Ancheng, she was on such a slow train. I run like a little old man, but I can see the scenery of most countries along the way. The weather changes from cold to hot, from humid to dry. It''s wonderful. "


    Wei Ruxia seldom mentioned her mother. Seeing the green train today, she thought of her somehow. When I was with Luo Tang, I felt more relaxed than before. Unconsciously, I said so much.


    "I haven''t sat, and I want to sit and watch."


    After that, Wei rusha and Luo Tang smile again. I don''t know who said the car is coming. Wei rusha turns around and follows the team to the car.


    Luo Tang follows Wei rusha. Before getting on the bus, he looks up at the green train that has already disappeared in sight. Today''s weather is very good, the sun in the evening spread on the track, the heavy and cold tracks are covered with a layer of warmth.


    Mucheng is more northerly than Ancheng, and the climate is colder and drier. The basketball league is held in the gymnasium of Mucheng City, and the players of each college basketball team are arranged to stay in the hotel near the basketball hall.


    Just arrived at the hotel, the League staff arranged for everyone to have dinner. Luo Tang and other players were taken to get familiar with the field, and they will have a game tomorrow morning.


    Luo Tang and Wei rusha went to get familiar with the venue. Wei rusha went back to his room to pack up his things and went out of the hotel to the gymnasium.


    In November, Mucheng is much colder than Ancheng. Wei rusha wears trousers and pulls up the collar of his coat, only showing his high nose and heroic eyebrows.


    When she went, Luotang and they were almost over. She was afraid to disturb Luo Tang''s training, so she didn''t go in, so she stayed at the door of the basketball hall and waited.


    It''s 8 p.m. now. It''s very quiet in the gymnasium. Occasionally, a small group of people walk by, all of them are players participating in the basketball league.


    The height that plays basketball is not short, Wei rusha still sees a few stand out from the crowd, looking at have two meters. Tall is a talent, but also has short board, relatively speaking, coordination is not very good.


    Wei rusha doesn''t know basketball. She just thinks for herself. When thinking about it, Wang Ye''s voice came from the basketball hall.


    "In this way, I''ll have an early rest tonight to keep my energy and strength strong."


    When Luo Tang went out, she saw Wei rusha standing under the magnolia tree not far away. She was wearing dark clothes and was hidden in the night. She had only a small face, white and attractive.


    After Wang Ye''s arrangement, everyone dissolved, and Luo Tang got up and walked toward her.


    Luo Tang has just finished playing. He is still full of heat. The heat of his youth is full of blood. He is fresh and clean. When he feels it, he makes others feel energetic.


    He was wearing a jacket on top, and basketball shoes and shorts on the bottom. Wei rusha took a look at his tight and slender legs and asked, "isn''t it cold?"


    "It''s not cold." Luo Tang just finished the exercise. He didn''t sweat much, but he was still hot. He looked around and said, "go for a walk?"


    It''s only eight o''clock now. I can''t sleep when I go back. I''d better go out for a walk. And before the game, also want to keep happy body and mind, the relaxation or to relax.


    "Good." Wei rusha jumps down the small steps beside the magnolia tree and follows Luo Tang.


    This gymnasium is very big. It has Mucheng botanical garden and Mucheng park nearby. It also makes it a big garden. There are few people near the basketball hall, but if you walk ahead, you will meet people walking.


    Mucheng is a mountain city with hills. The road is very flat, but the terrain is up and down. It''s like climbing a mountain. They walked along the path beside the wall of the gymnasium. The sidewalk was paved with tiles. Obsessive compulsive disorder looked very comfortable.Next to the high wall, connected with the Mucheng botanical garden. Wei rusha was talking to Luo Tang, looking up at the plants sticking out from behind the high wall.


    Along the way, the terrain is uneven, and the high wall is sometimes high and sometimes low. Sometimes the branches and flowers on the other side of the high wall can be touched with your hand, and sometimes you may not be able to get them when you jump up.


    "Which school are you going to play with tomorrow morning?" Wei rusha looked up at the outstretched branches in the botanical garden and chatted with Luo Tang.


    Luo Tang walked beside her, and their shadows were drawn close and far away by the street lamp. He stepped on the floor tiles, chin buried in the collar, light should be a: "a city of wood."


    I met the host when I first came here, and I''m a good host. Tomorrow morning''s game will be more difficult.


    Luo Tang finished, and Wei rusha didn''t respond. She suddenly quickened her pace and trotted. When Luo Tang looked up, Wei rusha jumped up and reached for the branch of the botanical garden beside the high wall.


    There are clusters of lavender flowers on the branches. The girl is tall and light, and has good jumping ability. However, the branches are too high, her jump is just enough for a leaf.


    Wei rusha fell to the ground with a leaf in her hand.


    The terrain of this place is a little high, the wall is as high as her, and the branches on the wall are even higher. She looked up and saw that this was the only place around.


    Wei rusha stepped back and was ready to run again to pick. But as soon as she stepped back, she leaned against a man''s chest. The two bodies were close to each other, and a pair of arms were wrapped around her waist. She only felt that her waist was pinched by others, and Wei rusha''s legs were off the ground.


    She was picked up by the whole, and the top of her hair touched the branch, which made her blink and look back at the boy who picked her up from behind.


    The young man raised his head slightly, his pretty face glowed coldly under the street lamp, and his eyes were always as deep as the cold pool, but with some warmth.


    He held Wei rusha in his arms, which was opposite to the line of sight she had seen. The boy''s breath was steady, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Pick it." Luo Tang said.


    Wei rusha began to smile, and her eyebrows and eyes were bent. She stretched out her arm, broke the branch, and then took two branches and the flowers with them, Luo Tang put them down.


    As soon as her feet landed, Wei rusha looked around. There was no one. She put down her heart and looked down at the flowers in her hands.


    Luo Tang looked at her smile and asked, "do you like Hibiscus?"


    Compared with the name hibiscus, Wei rusha preferred to call it infinite flowers.


    "Well." Wei rusha answered and touched the hibiscus flowers. "It''s very cold in my hometown in winter. There are not many flowers and trees that can be raised outdoors. There is a forest of infinite flowers on the hillside of our town. Seeing infinite flowers is like seeing our hometown."


    Winter town winter temperature to minus 30 or 40 degrees, flowers and plants are difficult to survive. In winter, people in the town will wrap them with straw to protect them from cold. Wei Ruxia grew up watching the endless flower forest, which symbolizes the vigorous vitality and the place where she once grew up.


    There are many kinds of flowers and plants in Ancheng, and the endless flowers are insignificant. Wei rusha has never seen them in Ancheng, and he did not expect to meet them in Mucheng.


    Looking at the endless flowers and thinking of the green train in the evening, a closed place in Wei rusha''s heart seems to be broken. There was something gurgling out of it, which made her a little confused.


    She pursed her lips, looked up at Luotang with a smile and said, "let''s go back and have a rest early."


    She obviously had something else to say, but she held back. Luo Tang did not ask, nodded and agreed.


    The result of the basketball match in No.1 Middle School of Ancheng is good. After the match on Sunday afternoon, the players pack up and go back to Ancheng. Everyone gathered at the gate of the hotel, waiting for the bus to take them to the high-speed railway station.


    Wei rusha was carrying a backpack, holding a glass bottle with water in it and two Hibiscus branches with flowers.


    After two days of communication, the team members also know Wei rusha. Before I knew her, I only heard of her going to the art class to block people. I thought she was a fierce little girl. But these two days I got to know her and found that she was a gentle and talkative person, and it was very comfortable to get along with her.


    "Isn''t this Hibiscus? The city flower of Mucheng. What are you doing with this? " Liu Renxiu, the center of the team, is a little brother with wheat skin. He is a talker and can chat with people.


    "Well." Wei rusha looked at him with a smile and said, "I want to take it home and plant it."


    Infinite flowers have strong vitality. A branch can grow into a tree.


    "Great." Liu Renxiu praised, looked at Wei rusha and said, "you really have a mind. Was it picked in the botanical garden? "


    Just as Wei rusha was about to answer, Luo Tang, who was standing beside her, suddenly said something.


    "I picked it from the high wall of the gymnasium with her in my arms."


    Liu Renxiu''s face was full of smiles. Several team members looked at him. They took a look at Luo Tang and Liu Renxiu. Liu Renxiu looks at Luo Tang and stops with a dry cough.


    Seeing that they all stopped talking all of a sudden, Wei rusha said, "the wall is very high, so we superimposed our height."Next to him, Liu Renxiu laughed again. He looked at Luo Tang and said, "well, I know, I know."


    It was already five o''clock in the afternoon when Luo Tang and Luo Tang went back to love''s apartment. Luo Tang played basketball all day, but Wei rusha didn''t tell him much. At the door, Wei rusha and Luo Tang say goodbye and are ready to go home.


    "Give me one." Luo Tang stood beside Wei rusha, looking at the glass bottle and hibiscus branches in her hand, and said something.


    "Do you want to plant it?" Unexpectedly, Luo Tang was interested in Hibiscus. She laughed and handed him the flower branch that looked better to support. "It''s a good living."


    The water in the glass bottle was wet under the flower branch. When Luo Tang took it over, his finger pulp was wet. He looked at the wet half of the flowers, long eyelashes under the black eyes slightly lifted, on the Wei rusha''s line of sight.


    "Homesick?"


    She is standing at the door now, but Luo Tang asks if she is homesick. When Wei rusha listened to him, the smile on his face gradually disappeared and expanded again.


    "A little bit." Wei Ruxia was not affectable either. She looked at Luo Tang and said in a relaxed tone: "but it''s also very good here, with grandma, classmates and your good friend. Now there are infinite flowers. The place where you can see them is home. "


    Listening to her words, Luo Tang waved the hibiscus branch on his hand, pointed to his yard and said, "I planted it there."


    He pointed in the direction of the past, just as the window of Wei rusha''s bedroom could see. Wei rusha felt numb and looked at the young man''s chin. It seemed that there was some emotion climbing up her cheek.


    Wei rusha''s face was hot and he said with a smile, "good."


    Separated from Luo Tang, Wei rusha went home with the bottle. She had to put things down before she went out to plant the flowers. She opened the door of her house. When she looked up, she saw Wei Zishan sitting in the living room.


    Since she came, Wei Zishan seldom appeared in the living room. He looked out of the window and looked back after hearing the door open.


    Wei rusha saw the haggard on his face and the red blood on her eyes, and her heart gradually surged with a bad premonition.


    "Your grandmother''s medical results have come out." Wei Zishan said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Wei rusha opens her eyes until dawn. She comes out of the room. Wei Zishan is still sitting in the living room. Seeing her coming out, Wei Zishan got up from the sofa and said, "let''s go."


    They set out early, the day is not fully bright, the sky is white, the sun has not yet emerged.


    In the middle of November, the weather has become cold and humid. Wei rusha, who has never been afraid of cold, closed the window after watching the sunrise for a while.


    The car was filled with the moisture of the morning, and the silence of her and Wei Zishan.


    Wei Zishan drove very fast. When he got to grandma''s house, the sun just came out for a while. Grandma''s wooden fence door is closed, and all kinds of flowers and plants compete in the small courtyard, which makes the house full of life.


    Grandma always gets up early. Now she should go out with the door closed. Wei Ruxia turned to look at the direction leading to the vegetable garden at home and saw the upright figure in the woods.


    Li Suhe wore a pair of straight dark brown trousers with a light gray shirt on top and a beige sweater on the outside. With a bamboo basket in one hand and a small iron in the other, she walked through the woods in the morning sun. There was still morning fog on the path in the forest. Grandma''s white hair was penetrated by the sun, making her whole person seem to disappear in the light of the sun.


    Last Monday, when Li Suhe got home, he took the medicine according to the doctor''s advice. This week, her body became more and more tired. At least she got up earlier this morning and felt more comfortable. She went to the vegetable garden.


    The potatoes in the garden have grown up. She planed them, washed them by the stream, and prepared to make crispy potato cakes this morning. In recent days, I haven''t cooked well because of my discomfort.


    In the hand of the bamboo basket covered with potato seedlings, above is a clean potato. When I wash potatoes, I put the bamboo basket into the water. All the way back, the bamboo basket is dripping. When I get home, the water is almost dry.


    Before she got home, she looked up and saw Wei rusha and Wei Zishan standing in front of her house. Father and daughter were standing on the side of the wooden gate and looking at her.


    When Li Suhe saw them coming together, she was happy, although the distance between them still seemed very distant. There was a soft light in the old man''s eyes, but it was fleeting.


    "Baby, why didn''t you go to school today Monday?" Li Suhe asked.


    A "baby" called Wei rusha, her heart seemed to be pinched, her eyes were red, and her eyes were covered with red blood.


    Wei Zishan went to take her basket. He was hoarse, but he looked calm. He just looked at his mother and said, "Mom, you pack up, let''s go to the hospital."


    When Li Suhe took a chest X-ray, there was a large area of shadow. The doctor''s preliminary conclusion was tuberculosis. Later, the doctor found Wei Zishan and told him that Li Su and his lung were probably cancerous.


    Wei Zishan took her to do a detailed examination, and the result came out on Sunday afternoon. It was cancer, advanced lung cancer.


    Together with his father, Wei Zishan helped his grandmother to go through the hospitalization procedures. He was called by his grandmother''s attending doctor. They wanted to discuss the time of the operation. Wei rusha went to the ward.


    Now it''s afternoon. The sun shines on the corridor of the hospital through the glass window. The familiar smell of disinfectant makes Wei Ruxia a little trance. She spent more time in the hospital this year than in the past 15 years. And every time I come to the hospital, it''s not her who gets sick.


    Mother in the first half of the year, grandmother in the second half of the year, Wei rusha''s heart seems to be pulled down by a piece of iron, which makes her walk hard.


    Grandma wants to live in the hospital for a long time. Wei Zishan asks her friends to help her and arranges a quiet single ward at the end of the corridor.


    The ward is facing the sun. The sun makes the room warm and bright. Li Suhe is sitting on the bed and looking out of the window.


    She changed her size suit. She still wore her big size suit meticulously, and even her hair was flat, without any messy hair.


    The curtain beside the window was moved by the wind. When Li Suhe heard the sound of opening the door, he looked back and saw Wei rusha standing at the door.


    Wei rusha looked at her with red eyes, not like crying. She is a very strong and optimistic child, but she is too small, encountered a life of variables, with her company, she can withstand. And this time the variable is her, she may not be able to stand so many attacks.


    She is tall, slender and well proportioned, a little taller than when she first came to Ancheng. Such a big child, but in her heart, is always a small one.


    Li Suhe looked at Wei rusha at the door and said with a smile on his lips.


    "Baby, come here, grandma."


    As Li Suhe thought, Wei Ruxia is optimistic and strong. And not as she thought, she seems to be able to withstand the variables this time.


    Wei rusha is lying in her grandmother''s arms. Her body has not been completely contaminated by the smell of disinfectant. Wei rusha and Li Suhe say that she just heard what Wei Zishan and the doctor said to her grandmother.


    "Grandma, the doctor said that the disease can be controlled after the operation, and it will be better after it is controlled."


    "So." Li Suhe touched her face and said with a smile, "then I''ll cooperate with the treatment and live well. I can watch my baby graduate from high school, college, work, get married and have children."Luo Tang went to school on his own today. In the morning, he waited for more than half an hour in front of Wei rusha''s house. He called her and sent a text message to her. She only said, "I''m not going to school today because I have something to do"


    this is the only communication between him and Wei rusha today.


    Luo Tang asked his mother, but Yang Shuru said he didn''t know. In the afternoon, when he came home from school and had dinner, Yang Shuru said something to him.


    "Ruxia''s grandmother is in hospital. She is very ill and needs to be hospitalized for surgery."


    Holding chopsticks, Luo Tang looks up at Yang Shuru. After hearing the bad news, Yang Shuru felt a little heavy.


    Li Suhe is going to be hospitalized, and Wei Zishan is the doctor in charge who asked for her relationship. Luo Tang''s grandfather is one of the leading surgeons in China. He once served as the president of Ancheng central hospital. Although he has retired, his relationship is still going on.


    When Wei Zishan found her, Yang Shuru knew that Li Suhe had such a big problem.


    She doesn''t have a deep relationship with Li Suhe, but she has a very good impression on the old man. Once in a while, I met her repairing flowers and plants in the yard. She was a very delicate and decent old man.


    "Rusha didn''t go to school today." Yang Shuru looked at Luo Tang and asked.


    "Well." Luo Tang put down his chopsticks and wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin. He had just changed his school uniform, and now he was wearing a silver coat and a pair of black sports pants. He wanted to take amang out for a walk after dinner.


    After drinking, Luo Tang got up and said, "I''ll go out."


    Luo Tang didn''t go to the hospital. He put his skateboard on the side of the road where the main door of love''s apartment turned and sat down cross legged. He threw the flying saucer at the end of the road, and amansa ran to pick it up.


    When Wei rusha came back, he just saw amang pick up the UFO and return to Luotang. The boy was wearing a black baseball cap, sitting on the skateboard with his head slightly down. Like the first time I saw him, I could only see his high nose and thin lips. He raised his hand to touch amang, and his slender white fingers swam among amang''s hair, which was very beautiful.


    "Luotang." Wei rusha called.


    With his fingers on Armand''s head, the boy turned around and showed a white and gentle face. He saw Wei rusha''s dark eyes blink and stood up.


    Luo Tang takes a skateboard and leads amang and Wei Ruxia to walk side by side on the way home. Wei Ruxia is driven back by her grandmother. She asks her to come back to rest and go to school tomorrow. With Wei Zishan there to take care of, Wei rusha obedient back.


    It was already dark, and the street lamp was on alone, which made the shadow of two people and a dog very long.


    Luo Tang loosened the rope and amang ran away first. Two people looking at a Mang''s back, Luo Tang asked Wei rusha: "have you had dinner?"


    Wei rusha took back her sight, gave him a smile and said, "I''ve eaten the hospital''s sick meal. It''s not very delicious, but it''s not sweet at all."


    Wei Zishan''s relationship with Yang Shuru has been arranged for Li Suhe. He should also know about her grandmother''s illness. Before Luo Tang asked, Wei rusha told her first.


    "My grandmother is in good health. The doctor said that the operation would be arranged for her next week. If the operation is successful, she will be discharged after the Spring Festival."


    Now it''s almost December, and it''s autumn and winter with short days and long nights. In fact, time passes quickly.


    Two people talk Kung Fu, already arrived in front of the house. Wei rusha looked up at Luotang''s yard. She raised her eyes slightly and said in surprise, "have you planted it?"


    Luo Tang''s yard is full of lawns, and the endless flowers are particularly striking among the grass.


    Thinking of this, Wei rusha thought of her infinite flowers. Her mind was blank and she didn''t know where to put them.


    "Planted last night." Luo Tang replied.


    Wei rusha smiles and looks up at Luo Tang. She hasn''t slept all day, and her brain is a bit sleepy. Rubbing the temple, Wei rusha said: "I should go home to sleep."


    She turned around, put her finger on the code lock, and touched the code key with her finger pulp. Wei rusha looked back at Luo Tang, who was still standing behind her, and asked, "are all the people going to leave at last?"


    Under the brim of his hat, Luo Tang''s face was illuminated by the street lamp, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of Wei rusha''s invisible look. The young man''s voice was clear and clear, like the spring water, gurgling through, which drove her away.


    "I will not."


    He can accompany her to school, also can accompany her through this life.


    Luo Tang''s words stunned Wei Ru Xia for a moment. When she came back to herself, she looked at Luo Tang and began to laugh. She felt the code lock and said, "OK."


    He said at the beginning: isn''t there me?


    Wei rusha walked through the yard, went to the door, entered the password, opened the door and went in. Inside the heavy door is an open and dark home.


    Close the door, support all her strength is instantly pulled away, Wei rusha sitting on the ground, head on the door, tears surge out.


    After grandma was hospitalized, Wei rusha started running from both sides of the school hospital, and Wei Zishan''s work gradually dropped. He still didn''t pay much attention to her, but he was much better than the two enemies who didn''t meet before.Li Suhe''s successful, but there''s no guarantee that there will be a recurrence. She was hospitalized after the operation and stayed in the hospital until the winter vacation.


    As soon as the winter vacation arrived, Wei rushashuoxing moved into the hospital with her things to take care of her grandmother. Wei Zishan asks Aunt Li to cook and send to the hospital at a fixed time every day. Wei rusha accompanies Li Suhe in the hospital to deliver something for her.


    After Li Suhe''s operation, he has lost a lot of weight, and his hospital uniform has become more spacious. She was sitting on the bed, next to Wei rusha, who was raising her bed. Li Suhe looked at Wei rusha and asked with a smile, "isn''t the baby cold?"


    Now it''s winter. Wei rusha only wears a short coat with a sweater inside and trousers underneath. Her legs were long and slender, and she looked very thin.


    "I''m wearing cashmere pants inside." Wei rusha grabbed her trouser legs and showed grandma the cashmere pants inside her trousers with a smile.


    Li Suhe patted her leg with a smile and said, "is it cold in winter in the south?"


    It''s really much colder to be wet than to be dry, but Dongzhen is in the northernmost part of the country, and the lowest temperature of being dry is 30 or 40 degrees below zero. Therefore, she can actually withstand the cold and wet condition of 10 degrees below zero in the south.


    She is also afraid of Li Suhe when she wears cashmere pants. In fact, she is not cold at all, and she is still a little hot.


    "Not bad." Wei rusha raised the quilt horn to her grandmother and asked, "what would you like to eat at noon? I told Aunt Li


    "I really want to go back for the Spring Festival." Li Suhe said, "I haven''t had a spring festival with our baby yet."


    The problem is interrupted by grandma. Wei rusha turns to look at grandma. She purses her lips. Thinking about the arrangement of the hospital, she can''t get out of the hospital during the Spring Festival.


    To the bedside to sit down, Wei rusha said: "in the hospital can also pass."


    She put her hand behind Wei rusha''s bangs. The girl''s cheeks were white and red. Her face was much hotter than her finger pulp. She felt the temperature of her fingertips and said, "that''s not the same. When I get home, I can make New Year cakes, dumplings and lanterns with you. "


    In the old man''s heart, the Spring Festival is still the biggest festival of the year. When we are at home with our relatives, we are busy preparing. When we watch the children eat their own cooking, we feel satisfied and warm.


    This year''s Spring Festival is no longer enough. Wei rusha is thinking about how to comfort her grandmother when her mobile phone rings. She takes a look and her grandmother says, "Luo Tang?"


    Wei rusha''s friends in Ancheng are few after all. Luo Tang sends her almost every phone call and text message. Wei rusha smiles, says "yes" and answers the phone.


    Just after the winter vacation yesterday, Wei rusha came to the hospital after she went home to pack up her things. She never contacted Luo Tang again. He thought he was looking for something to do with himself. Unexpectedly, Luo Tang called to see Li Suhe.


    Luo Tang''s family usually doesn''t live with his grandparents, so they basically go back to Luo''s mansion during the winter and summer holidays. Locke''s mansion is on the south side of Anjiang, not too close to the downtown area.


    After visiting Li Suhe this time, he will go back to the house with his mother tomorrow morning. If you want to meet Wei rusha again, it will be after the beginning of the Lantern Festival.


    After they knew each other, they met almost every day. Thinking of not meeting for such a long time, Wei rusha was still puzzled.


    Li Suhe was very happy to hear that Luo Tang was coming. She can see the weight of Luo Tang in Wei rusha''s heart. Although they are not childhood friends, they will grow up with each other in the future. Even if they get married in the future, they will still be each other''s best friends.


    Soon after hanging up with Luo Tang, Wei rusha heard a knock on the door. Unexpectedly, he came so fast that Wei rusha rushed to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Wei rusha had a handful of things in her hand, and then she smelled the fragrance of flowers.


    Luo Tang bought a bunch of flowers. He stood behind the bouquet, wearing a black coat and a Gray Black Plaid cashmere scarf around his long neck. The boy was wearing a baseball cap and a white mask. When Wei rusha looked up at him, he was pulling the mask down. As soon as the mask was pulled, the boy''s white face came out, and Wei rusha''s eyes opened slightly.


    Having seen it so many times, Wei rusha is still amazed at Luo Tang''s appearance, clean, comfortable and good-looking.


    See Wei rusha light brown eyes open round, she holds a bunch of flowers, white face hidden behind the lily, set off her temperament dust. Luo Tang''s Adam''s Apple moved. He pursed his lips and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Holding the flowers, Wei rusha just smiles and doesn''t answer. She got up, dodged a position and said, "come in."


    "Here comes Luotang?" Inside, Li Suhe had heard the voice at the door and cried with a smile.


    Luo Tang came in, nodded to Li Suhe Wei and called, "grandma."


    When she was just in hospital, Yang Shuru came with Luo Tang once. At that time, Luo Tang called her "Granny Li". Later, he asked her to correct her for "Granny"


    he had a good relationship with Wei Ruxia, and Li Suhe regarded him as half a grandson in his heart, and called him "Granny" more cordial.


    "Ah." Li Suhe looked at Luo Tang and Wei Ruxia coming in together and said with a smile, "did you buy me flowers? Thank you. I like flowers best. "


    Seeing Luo Tang, Li Suhe forgot to go home for the Spring Festival. Wei rusha laughed and said, "Luo Tang, help me to peel an apple for grandma, and I''ll go and plant the flowers."Luo Tang answered, pulled a chair, sat down, and took the apple and fruit knife on the small table in front of the window. Young fingers holding the apple, symmetrical knuckles slightly white, delicate and beautiful.


    Wei rusha''s arrangement with Luo Tang is very convenient, and Luo Tang also follows her arrangement. The relationship between the two seems to be better than that on the national day.


    Li Suhe looks at the young man''s low profile. She is not in good spirits. She seems to have exhausted her strength just talking with Luo Tang and Wei Ruxia.


    Wei rusha is receiving water in the washroom, and the sound of the tap is flowing away like her life.


    "Luo Tang, can grandma ask you something?" Li Suhe looked at Luo Tang kindly with a peaceful smile on his lips.


    The action on the hand didn''t stop. Luo Tang looked up at the old man and said, "you say."


    Li Suhe looked at the boy''s eyebrows and eyes, his voice suddenly lightened, as if he deliberately did not let others hear him.


    "Take good care of Xia Xia. She has no other friends."


    The old man''s words stopped Luo Tang''s hand movement. He looked at Li Suhe''s thin face, as if to say it to her or to himself.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m enough for her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    The new year''s hospital is still a vast expanse of white, with doctors and patients coming in an endless stream, as if isolated from the outside world, without the atmosphere before the Spring Festival.


    Wei rusha got up early in the morning. She went to the washbasin and received a basin of warm water. She wanted her grandmother to wash her face. When I came out with the basin, I found that Grandma had got up from the bed. She dressed in a hospital uniform, gave her a smile and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    She''s in good spirits and stronger than ever. Wei rusha looked at her ruddy cheek for the first time in a long time. She opened the door of the washbasin and said, "I''m going to drain water."


    When Wei Zishan came in, Li Suhe was sitting by the window with a Book of selected poems of Tagore in her hand. She was wearing a gray cashmere shawl on her shoulder, and her back was warm and peaceful.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Li Suhe looked back and saw Wei Zishan. She said with a smile, "Xia Xia went to the supermarket to buy materials. Today we make tangyuan."


    New Year cake needs too many tools. It can''t be made in the hospital. Tangyuan is relatively simple, so it can be made.


    Wei Zishan was wearing a light brown coat. He was tall and handsome with a bunch of flowers in his arms. He had a great sense of British gentry. Li Su and love flowers. They can''t be raised in the hospital. He will buy one every day.


    When he handed the flowers to Li Suhe''s arms, Wei Zishan frowned slightly and said, "Tangyuan can be made after leaving hospital. You''d better have a good rest today."


    Li Suhe sniffed the lily in her arms. She put the book on a small table and motioned Wei Zishan to sit down. She said, "Xia Xia accompanies us for the new year for the first time. I want her to understand the custom of celebrating the new year in Ancheng."


    Hearing that it was for Wei rusha''s sake, Wei Zishan tightened his eyebrows more tightly.


    Her son was sitting beside him, and she could see clearly what changes he had. Li Suhe leaned back in his chair, holding a big bunch of flowers. He was a little tired.


    "You''re still against her." Li Suhe said, "how can I understand her if I have such a deep conflict with her?"


    Wei Zishan doesn''t want to discuss Wei rusha''s problem with Li Suhe when she is ill, because it is likely to cause a quarrel and make her feel more uncomfortable.


    "Let''s not say that." Wei Zishan said.


    "I love you more than I love her." Li Suhe said.


    Wei Zishan raised her head, her mother''s expression was calm, and her eyes were shining. This sentence came from her heart, and Wei Zishan felt it. They have talked about Wei rusha''s problem for countless times. This is the first time for mother to talk from this point of view. She has a feeling of dying and later life.


    "You are my son. I can''t survive you. I must die before you. After I died, I didn''t want you to be alone, so I went to pick her up and came to Ancheng. I love you more than I love her, otherwise I would not have selfishly brought her to Ancheng and let her suffer from your coldness and indifference all day long. "


    This idea is not honorable, because it does bring a mother''s selfishness. Listening to his mother''s saying, it would be naive and ridiculous for Wei Zishan to refute this question from the point of "I can live a good life myself".


    Wei Zishan is eloquent. On the issue of Wei rusha, his mother said for the first time that he was speechless.


    After Li Suhe finished, he seemed to have something to say. After a while, she asked Wei Zishan, "how long has your father passed away?"


    Changed a topic, Wei Zishan Mou Guang moved, looking at Li Suhe said: "twenty years."


    "You were older than her when your father died. You should still remember how you felt at that time, and you still had me at that time." Li Suhe slowly closed his eyes and said to Wei Zishan, "she just lost her mother this year. She is not as kind to her as a stranger when she is with you. She is more sad than you. Her birth has ruined your life, but it''s her mother''s fault, not her. You are a kind person. You treat the little wild cats in the community with compassion... "


    Li Suhe''s tone was like a meal. The sun was shining on her face. Every wrinkle of the old man seemed so kind. She opened her eyes and looked at Wei Zishan, with a slight voice and a low cry.


    "Be nice to her." Li Suhe said.


    In northern China, dumplings are made during the Spring Festival, and dumplings are eaten during the Lantern Festival, but they are basically frozen in supermarkets, and they have never been made by themselves.


    Li Suhe''s ward has a small kitchen, which can accommodate three people. Li Suhe is in charge of making stuffing, Wei Zishan is in charge of mixing glutinous rice flour, and the three of them make dumplings together.


    "Do you know how to cut?" Li Suhe was surprised to see Wei rusha cut the dough into small pieces and cut it in a methodical way.


    Knead and knead the small pieces, Wei rusha answered with a smile: "it''s almost like making dumplings."


    With the expression of "worthy of being my granddaughter", Li Suhe turned to look at Wei Zishan who was wrapping dumplings. In an instant, he looked disgusted: "how many times have you wrapped dumplings with me? Why can''t it be done? "


    Wei rusha turns to see Wei Zishan. The dumpling in his hand is covered with stuffing, black sesame and glutinous rice noodles.


    After listening to Li Suhe''s words, Wei Zishan frowned, tore a piece of glutinous rice dough and pasted it in the position where the stuffing was exposed. Wei rusha looked at his action and couldn''t help laughing.Wei Zishan looks up at her, and Wei rusha smiles. He had no expression. He put the dumplings on his hand, turned on the tap, flushed his hand and said, "I''ll get the medicine for you."


    Now it''s more than seven o''clock in the evening. After eating Tangyuan, it''s time for Li Suhe to take medicine.


    As soon as Wei Zishan left, Li Suhe began to laugh at him. She took the dumpling skin and wrapped the stuffing. She was puzzled and said, "what''s so difficult about wrapping dumplings? Your father doesn''t know anything about cooking. He''s so picky. "


    heard grandma make complaints about her father, and weir laughed and bowed her head and continued to wrap.


    A family of three has eaten dumplings, it is more than nine in the evening. Wei Zishan lived at home, took care of his mother, took medicine and left. Wei rusha took care of her grandmother and went to bed together.


    Today, on New Year''s Eve, there was the sound of firecrackers everywhere outside. Wei rusha didn''t sleep soundly. After a hazy sleep, she heard the voice of the nurse calling her.


    "Baby."


    Wei rusha turned around, turned on the lamp, and looked at her grandmother who had been awake. She is now in hospital, especially to pay attention to sleep, Wei Ruxia got up from bed, said: "is not too noisy, I give you earplugs."


    On the bed, Li Suhe laughed, waved and said, "come and sleep with me."


    "I don''t sleep honestly." Wei rusha went to her grandmother''s bed and squatted down, holding her grandmother''s hand on her cheek. She also wants to sleep with Li Suhe, but she is afraid that her own dishonesty will oppress her.


    "Just a moment." Li Suhe opened the quilt, pointed to the time and said, "grandma will accompany you to watch the new year."


    At this time, Wei rusha just looked at the wall clock in the room. The pointer pointed to 11:50, and the new year was coming.


    Wei rusha has a strange feeling in her heart. She can''t tell what it feels like. She takes off her slippers and gets into Li Suhe''s bed. Her quilt is a little cold. Wei rusha is warm and leans towards Li Suhe. Feeling her coming, Li Suhe chuckled and simply put her in his arms.


    Her body is bigger than her. Li Suhe is thinner in hospital. Now he can''t hold her any more. The smell of disinfectant in the hospital can''t cover the fragrance of bath gel on the girl''s body. This kind of breath with vigorous vitality makes her squint slightly.


    "It''s the first time grandma has been with you for the year." Li Suhe said, "tomorrow is the new year. Do you have any new year''s wishes?"


    Deftly lying in her grandmother''s arms, Wei rusha listened to her heartbeat. The sound of firecrackers seemed to be diluted by her heartbeat. She felt very satisfied and stable.


    "I hope grandma is healthy." Wei said.


    In the dark ward, Wei rusha''s voice was very small, and their shallow breathing mixed together, like blowing away her wish.


    "Where''s grandma?" Wei rusha raised her head, looked at her grandmother and asked.


    Li Suhe reached out and patted Wei rusha on the back, light and soft, like holding Wei rusha in his childhood. She looked at the fireworks blooming outside the window and said quietly, "I hope you and your father can live a good life."


    They are the two closest people in the world.


    "Bang" the sound of fireworks exploding outside the window makes Wei rusha feel scared. She hugged her grandmother and said in a soft voice, "and grandma, too."


    When the clock points to 12 o''clock, the bell at the main door of the hospital rings, and cheers ring in the isolated and lifeless hospital.


    "Happy New Year ~"


    Li Suhe held Wei rusha, who was sleeping in her arms. She gave her a kiss on the forehead. Her voice was very light, like a tentacle reaching into her dream.


    "Happy new year, baby. Help me take care of my father and myself."


    On New Year''s Eve, all the street lights are on, and all the lights point to the main house in the middle of the courtyard like arrows.


    The main house is a Gothic decorated eight storey villa with magnificent momentum. The whole villa is bright with lights.


    Luo Tang is sitting on a chair, wrapping a dumpling. Just after the new year''s watch, after wrapping the dumplings, the housekeeper Li Shu will take him downstairs to set off firecrackers to welcome the new year.


    There are many servants in the mansion on weekdays, but as the Spring Festival approaches, Luo Tang''s grandmother Shen zhenshu gives them a holiday. Only five or six elderly servants are left in the mansion.


    "Luo Tang will be in senior three next year. Do you have a good idea where to study?" Shen zhenshu wrapped the dumplings and looked at his grandson.


    Now there are only Luo family members in the kitchen, Luo Tang''s grandfather Luo Jincheng, Luo Tang''s grandmother Shen zhenshu, Luo Tang''s father Luo Qinggu, and Luo Tang''s mother Yang Shuru.


    Luo Tang decided to study abroad from the very beginning. Although Luo Tang is usually silent, he is a very thoughtful person, and his parents hardly need to worry about it.


    "He wants to go to the Nordic countries." Yang Shuru answered for him, and then stressed with Luo Tang, "it''s OK to go to study, but you must return home after reading."


    His grandparents have only one grandson, and his parents have only one son. Their roots are in Ancheng.


    Putting the dumplings on one side, Luo Tang took a look at his grandmother and mother and replied, "I want to read them in China."In a word, the eyes of the other four turned to him.


    Luo Tang accepted their gaze. Before he spoke, his mobile phone rang. It was Wei rusha who called. Eyes slightly Yang, Luo Tang clapped the glutinous rice flour on the hand, took the mobile phone out of the kitchen.


    He went to the windowsill of the living room on the second floor. Fireworks lit up the sky. Luo Tang answered.


    In the sound of firecrackers, the end of the phone an empty voice came.


    "Luo Tang, my grandmother is gone."


    Li Suhe''s body was transported back to Yizhen from the hospital that night. It''s more than three o''clock in the morning. She will mourn again at dawn the next day.


    Wei Zishan''s hometown is in Yizhen. When Li Suhe''s body came home, all kinds of relatives also came. Bereavement is a major event. Relatives and good friends with Li Suhe also came.


    The hall was quickly set up. The living room, which had been tidied up by Li Suhe, now has only a table and a coffin. There is a picture of grandma on the table and her body in the coffin. Wei rusha is wearing white mourning clothes and kneeling in front of the coffin with his relatives.


    This kind of thing happened so frequently that Wei rusha thought that she was always in a dream. Maybe she''s sleeping now and waking up tomorrow, she''s still in winter Town, her mother is not dead, and her grandmother is not dead.


    Next to them were the cries of relatives. Wei rusha''s eyes were too dry to shed tears. Wei Zishan is busy with the funeral. He has been busy outside greeting her. He has left her time to cry, but she can''t.


    The howling of relatives started from deafening at the beginning to intermittent at the back, and stopped at more than 6 a.m., the darkest time before dawn. But inside and outside are noisy, not quiet.


    Kneeling on one side of the people after crying found Wei rusha, they looked at Wei rusha, whispered.


    "Is this the child my sister brought back? Don''t you want Zishan? "


    "Her mother is dead, can Zishan not? Ah, it''s strange that she was with her and her mother died. I''ve just come back for more than half a year, and my sister is dead. "


    "It''s also true that our elder sister is not healthy all the time. How can we say that if she doesn''t, she won''t?"


    "Ouch, sometimes I can''t help believing in evil. Maybe it''s Zishan''s turn next time."


    Wei rusha''s heart began to drop as he listened to the words of several people. Suddenly, a figure came to him. Wei Zishan looked at the people who had just spoken calmly and said, "it''s my turn to die. I''ll die. She''s my daughter, and it''s not your turn to talk. "


    A few people heard Wei Zishan say so, but they were silent.


    Wei rusha looks up and Wei Zishan looks down at her. Man''s face is full of haggard, only a pair of light brown eyes still have God. He handed Wei rusha the bread in his hand and said, "eat something first. You have to be busy all day in the day. You don''t have time to eat."


    Wei Zishan is busy preparing for the funeral. He has no spare time to take care of her. Wei rusha took the bread, unwrapped it and stuffed it into her mouth.


    It''s getting light. We''re going to be ready for burial. In the custom of mourning, there is a need for grandchildren to carry a light in front of her. Wei rusha is called out by Wei Zishan to listen to her funeral mother-in-law.


    Wei rusha finished listening to the arrangement, ready to enter the door, raised his eyes to see the young man standing outside the yard.


    The young man, dressed in plain clothes, stood among the flowers on the edge of the yard. The light of the sun covered his whole body with a layer of light and shadow. His eyebrows and eyes were picturesque, his thin lips were ruddy, his long white neck was exposed, and he was flushed by the cold wind.


    Wei rusha didn''t sleep all night. She was in a trance. When she came near, she was surprised in her foggy eyes and asked, "how did you come?"


    She didn''t look as good as she had imagined. Her thin body was covered with wide white mourning clothes, like ice gradually melted by hot water, as if it was gone at a glance.


    Luo Tang looked at Wei rusha and did not answer her. They were separated by a low wall, and Camellia just opened on the wall.


    "You have me." Luo Tang said.


    Luo Tang, my grandmother is gone.


    You and me.


    In my mind, these two sentences are connected together.


    The fog on the eyes seemed to be punctured by the needle, which was painful and itchy. Wei rusha chuckles. She grabs Luo Tang''s clothes and leans her forehead on his chest. She burst into tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Luo Tang didn''t leave. He accompanied Wei rusha to his grandmother''s funeral. It was afternoon after the funeral. After Wei Zishan arranged for the helpers to have lunch with his relatives, all the family members left.


    The small courtyard became lonely and desolate, and Wei Zishan fell to bed tired.


    Wei rusha couldn''t sleep. She and Luo Tang went to the stream beside the vegetable garden. The south is warmer than the north. At the coldest time of the year, the ice is not thick. Put your feet on it and break it with a little effort. The ice is very clear, you can see the gurgling streams under the ice.


    Luo Tang moved a stone, and Wei rusha sat on it, with a wicker in his hand, sweeping the ice bit by bit. Her eyes were red and swollen and her voice was a little hoarse. She held her cheek in one hand and sang. She sang the song so incoherently that it seemed to be read out.


    "If you want to sing me to you, let''s decorate your years and my branches while the flowers are still blooming ~"


    LUO Tang has also heard this song. After the opening of national day school, Wei rusha will hum a few words when he is doing the topic smoothly. But at that time, she was much happier than now. Wei Ruxia said that she learned this song for her grandmother.


    Wei rusha hummed for a while and took back the wicker. She seemed to have readjusted herself and changed back to Wei rusha in armor.


    "Thank you, Luo Tang. I thought I was the only one left in the world. Thank you for coming with me."


    Her voice was very calm. She wanted to smile as usual, but she didn''t. Luo Tang looked into her eyes, pursed his lips and said, "I will not leave you alone in the world."


    The girl''s eyes just recovered turned red again. She took back her eyes. The wicker hit the ice again and again. She looked up at the noon sun. Her eyelashes were very long and dense. Her light brown eyes under the eyelashes were illuminated by the sun. Her eyes narrowed slightly. She looked at the man not far away, who was the driver accompanying Luo Tang.


    "That uncle has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Knowing what she meant, Luo Tang looked at Wei rusha and asked, "do you want me to go?"


    It''s a question that goes straight to the heart. In fact, she really doesn''t want to let Luo Tang go. She is not a person who likes to be accompanied when she is sad, but Luo Tang is not someone else.


    Luo Tang can stay with her for a long time, not necessarily today.


    Today is the day of her grandmother''s funeral, the first day of the first month, the first day of the new year, and the day of family reunion. He should not be here with her.


    Wei rusha didn''t give a positive answer. She broke off a small part of the wicker in her hand and said, "I''m a little tired, and I want to go back to see my father."


    Luo Tang respects Wei rusha''s idea. He follows Uncle Li back home. The car disappeared at the corner of the main road in the town. Wei rusha took a long time to look back and turned back to grandma''s house.


    When Wei rusha came home, his steps were very light, and the opening and closing of the wooden gate did not creak in the past. Wei rusha went into the living room and was ready to go to her room to sleep for a while. When she passed by Grandma''s bedroom, she stopped.


    There was a very light cry inside. It was my father crying.


    From bringing his grandmother back to burying her, Wei Zishan didn''t cry. Grandma used to say that she was as tough as her father. They were, but they were not.


    Wei rusha stood at the door of her bedroom with her back against the wall. She remembered that when her mother died, she cried like her father. But he was more pitiful than her. His parents died. She had a father, even though he didn''t want to recognize her.


    She remembered the words she heard in her dream when she was watching the new year with her grandmother last night. She wanted to take good care of herself and her father.


    Wei rusha was lying in bed, confused. She was awakened by the broken sound of kitchen dishes. Open eyes looking at the dark roof, throat dry pain, she rubbed red eyes, get up out of the door.


    In the kitchen, Wei Zishan is squatting on the ground, picking up the broken porcelain pieces one by one, and there are several kinds of vegetables on the kitchen table.


    A shadow flashed across the kitchen door. Wei Zishan looked up. Wei rusha was standing at the door, looking at him.


    Both of them took off their mourning clothes, only their sleeves were sewn with a piece of white cloth by their mother-in-law. Father and daughter looked at each other. Wei Zishan stood up from the ground and said, "are you hungry? The meal will be ready in a minute


    overestimated his cooking ability that his grandmother once make complaints about. When he watched him pour the vegetables directly into the pot, Wei Ruxia walked in from the door and stood at the kitchen table, saying, "I''ll come."


    The first time father and daughter got so close, Wei Zishan was one meter eighty-three, Wei Ruxia was one meter seven. She looks like him. She is very thin, long and thin. She still has a baby''s fat on her young face. She is still a child even though she is brave.


    His mother often told him what Wei rusha had done. He didn''t listen to him much, but at least he could leave a sentence or two. She told him at that time that Wei Ruxia bought a Book of Benbang dishes for him and learned about Benbang dishes.


    Wei Zishan''s eyebrows moved. He stood up and said, "OK, be careful."


    After that, Wei Zishan didn''t leave the kitchen. The father and daughter stayed in silence for an hour in this small place full of memories of the people they miss together.Wei rusha cooked the meal and they went to the living room. Wei rusha handed the chopsticks to Wei Zishan. He put a chopstick in his mouth and chewed it twice.


    "Not good?" Wei rusha looked at him without moving his chopsticks and asked.


    Wei Zishan looked up at her and ate it with another chopstick. Then he bowed his head and said, "delicious"


    everyone''s cooking has a different taste. Wei rusha''s cooking is very messy, but there is a hint of his mother''s cooking in the mess.


    After dinner, father and daughter will clean up the table, two people work together, the plate clean, together out of the kitchen.


    Wei rusha wipes the water on her hands and wants to go back to her room. After that, Wei Zishan stops her. Wei rusha turns back and looks at her calmly.


    "Let''s talk."


    Two people sat under the flower rack of Fujimoto rose, the wind at night is very cold, but it is easy to wake up. Father and daughter sat side by side, looking at the flowers in the yard.


    "Your mother told you about me?" Wei Zishan spoke first.


    Wei rusha answered. She pinched her thumb and said, "my mother only told me that you are DINK and don''t want children. I was born by her means. She is very happy with you. In order to continue to have this happiness, she has touched your bottom line and ruined your life. You are innocent. "


    Mother knew she was selfish, so she was responsible for her selfishness. She took her away from Ancheng and returned to Dongzhen, which made her father think that there was no child like her. However, it backfired. She was terminally ill, and she couldn''t leave her alone in the world, so she contacted her grandmother.


    All mothers are worried about the birth of their children and the future of their children when they die.


    Song Suyun contacted his mother for her child Wei Ruxia, and her mother took Wei Ruxia back for her child himself. The two mothers'' ideas blended together, leaving him and Wei Ruxia to accompany each other and live the rest of their lives according to their ideas.


    He and song Suyun are college classmates. Before their association, he and she made clear their ideas and principles of DINK. Without hesitation, song Suyun agreed directly.


    They had a wonderful time together, and he even decided that she was his future partner. However, song Suyun, who did not hesitate to agree with Dink, changed the contraceptive he took, punctured the condom they used, and finally got pregnant.


    Wei Zishan doesn''t know what song Suyun is doing behind his back. He even thinks that his own protective measures are improper. Although contrary to his principles, he still chooses to be responsible for song Suyun and his children.


    But song Suyun couldn''t get through that in his heart. He had a showdown with him, and they had a fierce quarrel. Finally, song Suyun left without saying goodbye.


    He has his own principles. He doesn''t want children. Song Suyun deceives him and destroys his principles. The psychological shadow caused by such deception is huge, which makes him dare not associate with women.


    Although he was "hiding in the East", he knew in his heart that Wei rusha''s existence was a ¡õ, which exploded when his mother brought her back, which made his life a mess and reminded him of the deception he had been cheated 16 years ago.


    His life has undergone earth shaking changes, which overturned his principles. He didn''t want to accept it, but had to accept it.


    After Wei Ruxia finished, Wei Zishan did not speak any more. She looked at him and asked.


    "Do you hate me?"


    The girl''s voice was not loud, but it was enough for him to hear. His mind was drawn away from endless memories, and then he faced the problem squarely.


    Innocent people often go to another innocent people, he can not find the culprit, can only be so cowardly vent.


    "I''m sorry." Wei Zishan said.


    He and Wei Zishan lived in Yicheng for seven days. After spending the first seven days with grandma, they returned to Ancheng. At that time, grandma''s body was sent back to Yizhen, and they didn''t have time to clean up the things in the hospital. After returning to an''cheng, Wei rusha went to the hospital with Wei Zishan to get back the clothes and her winter vacation homework.


    It''s less than ten days before the beginning of school, but Wei Ruxia''s homework has just done the tip of the iceberg. Luo Tang hasn''t come back from the mansion yet. The way she asks about her homework is still to have a video with Luo Tang.


    "Luo Tang, are you full?" Grandma Shen zhenshu looked at the rice in his bowl and asked.


    Luo Tang nodded his head, took his mobile phone, pushed the chair in and said, "I''m going to do my homework."


    With that, the boy turned and left the restaurant.


    Looking at the boy''s tall back, Shen zhenshu smiles happily and helplessly: "I didn''t pay so much attention to my homework before."


    "The neighbor Ruxia is going to ask him again." Yang Shuru and Shen zhenshu explained with a smile: "ignore him. If you are hungry, he will come back to eat."


    "The one who moved in during the summer vacation?" Shen zhenshu doesn''t go to Luotang''s house very much. Yang Shuru tells her everything. Their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have a good relationship and often talk on the phone.


    "Yes." With that, Yang Shuru sighed and said, "my grandmother passed away. Luo Tang went to accompany her that time."Little boy''s mind often can''t hide from adults, Shen zhenshu is not an antique, she didn''t point through, just asked: "how about that girl?"


    Yang Shuru smiles and replies, "a child with a good character."


    Wei rusha looked at Luo Tang''s draft paper and calculated the question again. Luo Tang is a smart student and a smart teacher. He can even know where she got to the top of a bull''s horn and then pull her back from there.


    After finishing the title, Wei rusha looked at the steps written on the paper and said contentedly, "you''ve done it. Have a look."


    With that, she lifted the steps up and showed them to Luo Tang, only showing her eyes after the examination paper. In the screen, Luo Tang did not see the calculation steps. He leaned back in his chair and was looking out. The profile of the boy''s side face is clean and smooth, and his beautiful chin is connected with his slender neck, full of juvenile spirit.


    "What are you looking at?" Wei rusha asked.


    Hearing her voice, Luo Tang glanced at the steps on her test paper and said, "I did it right."


    With that, he gets up from his seat. Wei rusha notices that the screen is shaking. In the video, Luo Tang''s face is close to the screen. Then, she hears a sound of pushing the window.


    As soon as the line of sight inside the screen turned, Luo Tang adjusted the camera to the rear camera, and with a bang, a firework exploded in the dark sky.


    Wei rusha had never seen such a big fireworks before. She gave a "wow" and said with emotion: "it''s really beautiful."


    This firework is like a firework show. The firework is constantly exploding in the sky, falling like a meteor and reddening half of the sky.


    Looking at the fireworks, Wei rusha forgot the trouble in the math problem. She lay on the table, looked up at the fireworks on the screen and called.


    "Luotang."


    Luo Tang''s voice came from the video, light and clean.


    "Well."


    Wei rusha smiles. She thinks that Luo Tang puts his mobile phone on the windowsill and ignores her.


    "I can''t see you."


    As soon as Wei rusha''s voice falls, the camera reverses, and young Qingjun''s face appears in front of the screen again. The two people''s vision is relative, and the distance is very close. It seems that they are only separated by this thin screen. After breaking it, they can touch each other''s face.


    "I can''t see the fireworks." Wei rusha''s eyes turned and said to Luo Tang.


    The mirror image inside the screen is another turn, "bang", another bunch of fireworks burst open.


    Wei rusha narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    As soon as his mother''s affairs were finished, Wei Zishan put himself into work. During his mother''s illness, he delayed the next performance. Now he has to make up for it immediately.


    She was the only one left at home. Wei rusha went back to study after supper. Yesterday, I made up for my homework in the video with Luo Tang. It''s hard for her to delay Luo Tang''s too much time with his family, so I''m going to disturb her only in the evening.


    As soon as Wei rusha went up to the second floor, the sound of ringing the doorbell came from the door. The doorbell was clear and regular. Wei rusha was puzzled and went downstairs to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, he saw Luo Tang standing at the door. Wei rusha let out a "ah" and opened his eyes wide.


    Luo Tang wore a black coat, still wearing the black-and-white and gray plaid scarf. His white face was exposed outside, and his eyes were black and bright under his thick eyelashes.


    "I''ll take you to a place." Luo Tang looked at Wei rusha and said, "dress warmly. It''s a little cold."


    Wei rusha didn''t react. She took a light brown coat from the hanger at the door. After changing her shoes, she followed Luo Tang out of the door.


    There is a black car parked at the door. In the car is the uncle who sent Luotang to Yizhen last time. Wei rusha followed Luo Tang to get on the bus and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Go to the back mountain." Luo Tang said.


    The nearest suburb to loff''s apartment is the back hill, which is just a small hill. You can see the night view of Ancheng from the hill.


    This is also a villa area. Few people come up. When the car comes up, Wei rusha gets out of the car and watches Luo Tang move the things from the car down.


    There is no light on the mountain. Wei rusha turns on the flashlight and sees what Luo Tang has moved down.


    It''s fireworks.


    Wei rusha thought of last night.


    Luo Tang took the match from Uncle Li. He looked up at Wei rusha and arranged: "you stand back."


    Knowing what Luo Tang is going to do, Wei rusha smiles, answers with a smile and stands back. Luo Tang ignites the fireworks, and the core makes a sound. After a while, the first fireworks burst in the sky.


    "Wow." There is no screen barrier, the live view of fireworks is more beautiful.


    It''s not that Wei rusha hasn''t seen fireworks, but she thinks the fireworks tonight are much more beautiful than what she has seen before. Sparks exploded in the sky, illuminating Luo Tang''s face.


    Wei rusha smiles and asks, "do you come back with fireworks?"


    She went out wearing only a coat, hair draped in the ear, can not cover her long beautiful neck. Fireworks burst, lit up the girl''s white cheek, her lips with a smile, light brown eyes bright and good-looking."Well." Luo Tang took the scarf off his neck. He surrounded her hair and neck from above Wei rusha''s head.


    There was also the temperature of the boy on the peppermint scarf, which was continuously transmitted to her body through the skin. She looked up at the boy and the fireworks behind him, listening to him.


    "Now you can see me and fireworks."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Wei Zishan is mending his make-up backstage in the theater. They talk about the company''s new play "sandstorm". He is the leading actor. This play has received a good response. There may be another performance in the future.


    Cai Xinpei came in with a schedule. Xiao He, who was wearing make-up, called "sister Cai". She was Wei Zishan''s assistant and had been with him since he entered the theater. They had been partners for more than ten years.


    "It''s quite popular today." She just came from the theater, and it''s not on yet. The theater is full.


    Xiao he mended Wei Zishan''s eyebrows, and said to CAI Xinpei: "the heat of" wind sand "is too high, it seems that we are going to have a tour."


    "It''s not like." Cai Xinpei put his schedule on the table and said to Wei Zishan, "go to linshengqiu city on April 15."


    The troupe will tour every year, but usually the tour ends after one or two performances. They can see the popularity of "sandstorm" and it is estimated that they will have to travel abroad for a year.


    "Which city is behind Qiu City?" Wei Zishan asked.


    Cai Xinpei laughed and said, "it depends on the response of Qiu Cheng. If the effect is good, it is possible to go abroad. If not, then Wait a minute. I have a phone


    Wei Zishan looked at the schedule and listened to her call.


    "Well, you take the subway at night, and grandma is at home. How about today''s study? OK, senior three, hold on tight. Well, I still have a job. I''ll hang up first. "


    Cai Xinpei, 40, is two years older than Wei Zishan. She has a happy family and two children. Her eldest son is in senior three this year. She has to talk to her eldest son on the phone every day.


    At ordinary times, Wei Zishan didn''t pay much attention to these, but after listening to CAI Xinpei''s phone call today, he asked, "isn''t it winter vacation now?"


    Put away the mobile phone, Cai Xinpei said: "I have to go to a tutoring class in winter vacation, unless I have a special grade, I don''t need tutoring. In fact, those with good grades should go to the tutorial class, otherwise they will be followed up. "


    Said here, Cai Xinpei reaction, surprised, want to understand. She pursed her lips at Wei Zishan and asked, "how''s your daughter doing?"


    Wei Zishan''s understanding of Wei Ruxia is a blank sheet of paper.


    Looking at his reaction, Cai Xinpei sighed and said, "you should care about your study."


    When Wei Zishan came home after the performance, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. He opened the door and went in. Verusha came out of the kitchen. Father and daughter face each other, and there was another silence in the air.


    Her father''s eyebrows and eyes were all tired. Wei rusha pursed her lips, and her voice was not loud. She asked, "Aunt Li has something to do today. I made dinner. Do you want to eat?"


    "Well." Wei Zi responded, took off his coat and followed Wei rusha into the restaurant.


    There are four dishes on the table of the restaurant, two local dishes and two Northern dishes. When Wei Zishan sat down, Wei rusha filled the rice, handed it to him and sat opposite him.


    Although they said it was open under the rose trellis last time, they just made a start. There are many contradictions between them. They don''t know each other very well. If they want to be really harmonious, they still have a long way to go.


    In the dining room, there was only the sound of chopsticks bumping into the porcelain plate. It was quiet and empty. The soft light of overhead chandelier fell on the father and daughter, pulling their shadows back, as if they were getting farther and farther away.


    Wei rusha took a chopstick of vegetables and looked at Wei Zishan. She looked up and asked, "is it bad?"


    What she did was the one she made at her grandmother''s house. This dish has been affirmed by Wei Zishan. She didn''t try anything else. I''m afraid he won''t get used to it.


    Looking up at Wei rusha on the opposite side, Wei Zishan explained: "there will be performances all the time recently. We need to control our weight."


    It''s not easy to be an actor. I haven''t had dinner. After a little, I have to be hungry all the time.


    "I''ll make it light next time." Wei rusha said and took a mouthful of rice.


    Wei Zishan can feel it. In the process of their relationship easing, Wei rusha has been approaching him tentatively. She is a character who deals with problems in time when she finds them. She is not a conservative like him. She will choose to forget problems.


    Looking at her eating half a bowl of rice soon, she should have been waiting for him without dinner. Wei Zishan put down his chopsticks. He didn''t leave. He looked at Wei rusha and said, "how did you do in the final exam?"


    In the sight, the child''s hand with rice pauses. After looking up, his light brown eyes are bright and clear.


    This is not a good topic, any relationship between father and daughter whenever talking about academic performance, it seems to be cold.


    Eating the grain of rice at the corner of his lips, Wei rusha moved his mouth to swallow the rice, and replied: "in the middle and lower reaches of the class, I will move forward next time."


    After grandma was hospitalized, her mind was affected, and she didn''t do well in the final exam.


    Since it is in the middle and lower reaches, there is room for improvement. After getting the answer, Wei Zishan asked, "do you want to apply for the winter vacation tutorial class?"


    The child picked up the rice again.


    Wei Zishan never raised a child. He didn''t know how to raise such a big child. Looking at Wei rusha looking up at him, Wei Zishan explained: "my assistant, your aunt Cai, her son is in senior three and has been in the winter vacation guidance class. She said that all high school students go to school now. Do you want to goWei Zishan spoke very slowly, as if repeating what others had taught him. He spoke strangely and Wei rusha heard strangely. It was because of the strangeness that Wei rusha pulled up her lips. She had never heard such words from Wei Zishan.


    Wei rusha''s eyes curved and said to her father, "but school is about to start."


    Today is the tenth day of junior high school. There are still five days to go before the beginning of school. It''s estimated that the tutorial classes are all over.


    "Ah." These days work too busy, forget the time, winter vacation is short, generally after the Lantern Festival will start.


    Wei Zishan was silent again, but Wei Ruxia felt that the atmosphere in the restaurant was like a melting stream, gurgling. She looked at her father with a smile and asked, "do you care about me?"


    After drinking water, Wei Zishan looked at the smile on her face, with a slow look and no denial.


    "Well."


    "I''m happy." Wei rusha finished his feeling, bowed his head and continued to eat. The corner of his lip was beside the bowl, with a big arc.


    She was easy to be satisfied. She could feel the clumsiness of her father''s concern for him. But it''s OK. It will get better.


    Wei Zishan looked at her lips smile, light brown eyes in the fatigue was diluted some, he raised his lips, father and daughter laugh the same way.


    "On the Lantern Festival, go to Yizhen and send Tangyuan to your grandmother." Wei Zishan said.


    When it comes to grandma, they are both under pressure. Lantern Festival is the first festival after grandma''s death, and Tangyuan is also grandma and their last memory.


    "Well." Wei rusha replied with a nasal voice.


    The Lantern Festival is coming soon. After sending the dumplings to grandma, they didn''t leave immediately. Spring is coming, the weather is getting warmer, the flowers and plants in grandma''s yard should be repaired.


    Compared with Wei rusha, Wei Zishan did less work. At the beginning, she taught him to loosen the soil and fertilize. After finishing the potted plants, Wei Zishan went to the rose, looked at the vines with new buds, and said to Wei rusha, "some of them have fallen."


    These should have been touched off on the day of grandma''s burial. Wei Ruxia looked at the branches and said to Wei Zi, "I''ll get the tools and tie them up, or they will all be scattered."


    After listening to Wei Zi''s kind response, Wei rusha enters the living room in the sunshine. She found the cabinet with the toolbox and took it to go out. When I turned around, I saw the calendar standing on the table.


    The calendar is still in November last year, when grandma went to the hospital.


    The memories of this period of time went through the stage again in my mind. Wei rusha opened the drawer and found the new year''s calendar in it.


    Grandma''s life is very meticulous, everything at home she remembers where, what is almost used up, will make up for the first time, and put in a fixed position.


    Grandma bought the calendar in advance. Before she bought it, she didn''t know that she would be hospitalized or die.


    Wei Ruxia put down the toolbox, took out the new calendar book, tore out the first page and the second page, and stopped in March.


    On March 29, a small circle was drawn with a red pen. Next to the small circle, there are some beautiful small regular script - Zishan''s birthday.


    Wei Ruxia turned back for three months. Sure enough, there was a small circle on June 15, and he wrote a few words - baby''s birthday.


    Throat some pain, Wei rusha will calendar turned back, outside Wei Zishan called her, Wei rusha should be a, said: "here."


    After the Lantern Festival, the new term begins.


    On the first day of school, Wei rusha got up early. Wei Zishan performed very late last night, but he hasn''t got up yet. After breakfast, she pushed the door open and went out.


    The weather in March has warmed up. The sun is bright and clean. Wei rusha squints slightly. Seeing Luo Tang waiting for her at the door, he gets up and runs.


    "When did you come back?" Wei rusha is very happy to see Luo Tang.


    After the fireworks last time, Luo Tang went back to his grandmother''s home. He spent the Lantern Festival at his grandmother''s home. Wei rusha thought he would go to school directly today, but he didn''t expect to go home first.


    Luo Tang was wearing a dark brown windbreaker with a white school uniform and clean shirt. He was very suitable for such a neat dress. He was gentle and clean, and had a youthful sense of vigor.


    "Last night, it was very late." Luo Tang reaches out to help Wei rusha push the door open. Wei rusha comes out from under his arm.


    Two people walking side by side on the roadside of the community, feeling the fresh air in the early morning, Wei rusha said: "no wonder I didn''t hear the sound of the car."


    After listening to Wei rusha''s words, Luo Tang raised his eyes and looked at her. The girl wore a simple horsetail and her hair was still hairy, like a small animal.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    "Well." Wei rusha replied, "after a while, I have something to ask you."


    When he got on the escalator at the entrance of the subway station, all the people came and went. Luo Tang reached out and pulled Wei rusha to his side and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Luo Tang stands behind her. Wei rusha is a step shorter than him. She looks back at Luo Tang. Even from this angle, he is still good-looking."Do you know where the local dishes are delicious? It''s near the Ancheng Grand Theater. My father''s birthday is coming. I want to prepare in advance and give him a surprise. "


    She also wanted to cook a meal for Wei Zishan, but her cooking skills could not support Wei Zishan''s appetite. Moreover, my father has been very busy recently, and there is a performance on his birthday. He probably doesn''t have time to go home to eat.


    With that, she was picked up by Luo Tang. Her foot almost fell off the ground and Luo Tang took her down from the elevator. I didn''t see the bottom of the escalator when I talked back just now.


    With Wei rusha, Luo Tang finds the line 9 they want to take and says to Wei rusha, "the Ancheng hotel is nearby. The taste is OK."


    Luo Tang''s taste is similar to his father''s, which is recognized by him as an Ancheng person. It must be very authentic.


    Speaking, two people have been on the elevator, Wei rusha just entered, was crowded into the corner. She leaned back to the subway, and the crowd around her soon calmed down. Luo Tang put his hands on her side and put her in his arms.


    Today, there are many people on the subway. Wei rusha feels that Luo Tang''s body is going to stick to her. The peppermint fragrance familiar to teenagers is not as cool as it used to be, but brings back the gorgeous feeling of fireworks.


    When Wei rusha was flushed by the heat, Luo Tang''s voice came from his head.


    "I didn''t jump out of a stone."


    In a word, hearing Wei rusha smile, she looked up at Luo Tang in front of her and asked, "what?"


    In the crowded subway, there was no room for Luo Tang to open his hands. The young man leaned on her cheek with one elbow, slightly lowered his head and said calmly.


    "I also have a production date. Although he was born more than 20 years later than uncle Wei, he was half a month earlier


    The young man''s face was right in front of her. Wei rusha could see her face reflected in his clear eyes. She hides in the eyes protected by Luo Tang''s thick eyelashes, just as she is now protected by his body.


    Luo Tang''s birthday is half a month earlier than his father''s.


    As a friend, Wei rusha felt guilty. She knew him for half a year, but she didn''t know him as much as he did.


    After the guilt, Wei rusha''s heart seems to be scratched by dandelion.


    It''s a little cute to tell Luo Tang about her birthday in this way.


    They are so close that their breath lingers together. In the crowded subway, Wei rusha can''t feel anyone else but Luo Tang.


    "I''ll call you Tangtang later." Wei rusha said with a smile.


    The topic is turned away by Wei rusha, but Luo Tang is not dissatisfied. He slightly tilts his neck, his eyes are down, and his eyelashes are curly and long.


    "Why?"


    Wei rusha counted his eyelashes, felt the shaking of the subway and replied, "because you are sweet."


    The young girl in her arms was so happy that her eyes were bent and heartless. Luo Tang raised his eyes and turned his eyes to one side. The sweet feeling bloomed in his chest.


    The young man''s ears gradually turned red and whispered.


    "Well, go ahead."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Hu Yinyin is chubby and has a lot of meat on his hand. This punch is not painful at all. Han Junsong laughs and replies, "I''m coming to see brother Luo. Where''s brother Luo?" "In the dressing room." Wei rusha replied. As soon as the door of the dressing room opened, Wei rusha looked up. Luo Tang had changed. "Wow ~" Hu Yinyin and Han Junsong, who were beside him, exclaimed with one voice. Luo Tang, who was dressed in Hanfu, looked up at her with sword eyebrows, star eyes and red lips. He had a paper fan with exquisite workmanship in his hand and was looking down at her. Wei rusha stares at him for a while and laughs. Luo Tang is really suitable for Hanfu. But he is not suitable for dandy, he is not suitable for immortals, he is not suitable for immortals. Conscious to see a little long time, Wei Ruxia Wei tilted his head and knocked his neck with his fan. Her hair has not been tied up, the top of her head with a light blue ribbon tied up an ancient half ball head, when the head tilted, the hair slid down the thin shoulder, elegant and natural. "It''s quite appropriate." Wei rusha commented. Immediately to the "romantic" performance time, Hu Yinyin quickly took them to the backstage. As soon as he got to the backstage, Hu Yinyin clapped his hands to gather everyone and said, "gather, gather, wait in line backstage, and then go on stage in order. Don''t mess up. Do you remember your lines and actions well?" "I remember it." Because of the upcoming performance, everyone is very excited. Wei rusha stood in front of Luo Tang according to the order of admission. After listening to Hu Yinyin''s question, she turned back and asked Luo Tang, "you didn''t participate in the rehearsal. If you forget something, you don''t have to do it." She intended the ambiguous action on the surface. After all, it was the most complicated action in Luo Tang''s role. When Luo Tang heard the speech, his upper eyelashes trembled slightly, and his eyes rippled like the lake water touched. He still had a light look and answered concisely. "Well." "Xia Xia, it''s your turn," the person in front reminded. "Here we are." Wei rusha looked back and stepped onto the stage. There are a lot of venues in the exhibition. The theme of their performance is Hanfu. Compared with Riman Coser and manwei Coser, the audience in front of them is the least. They are all little sisters in Hanfu. As soon as Wei rusha came on stage, her heroic eyes swept down the stage. All the ladies and sisters were "wow". They looked at Wei rusha with wide eyes and whispered: "this is a girl. How handsome." At the moment when Wei rusha came to the stage, some of the people walking back and forth in the field came towards their side of the stage. Hu Yinyin obviously saw that there were more people gathered in front of the stage. After sighing that Yan was just, he blessed his body and called, "young master." Wei rusha''s lips are pulled, his left hand is on his right hand, his straight waist is slightly bent, his hair is like ink, and his voice is sweet and dry. "Miss Xu." Wei rusha''s action was clean and natural without affectation. He gave a quick response off the field. "Wow ~ ah ~ so handsome ~" it''s a good response. Wei rusha is more and more open. After reading her opponent''s play with Hu Yinyin, she goes to the waiting area on the other side. Luo Tang is coming on stage. Wei rusha stood on the side of the stage and looked up at the stage. The sun was shining through the ceiling on the stage. As soon as the young man dressed in Hanfu appeared on the stage, there was a boiling scream. Luo Tang stood up with a paper fan in his hand. His picturesque eyebrows swept under the stage, and the screams broke the ceiling. This situation reminds Wei Ruxia of Hu Yinyin''s words: Luo Tang doesn''t need to perform to attract people, he can attract people by his face. Wei rusha leaned against the back door and looked at Luo Tang''s most attractive face. Luo Tang''s personal color is very heavy. Even if he changed his Hanfu and went to the stage, he didn''t feel like a dandy at all. He was still the cool and gentle Sanxian. What he was going to perform was to tease Hu Yinyin, but now looking at the distance between them, there is no tease at all. Moreover, after Luo Tang came up, he read a few lines and made a few painless moves. His popularity now depends on his face. He didn''t really read the script well. However, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is to publicize Hanfu. Wearing Hanfu, he attracted the audience, which is the biggest publicity effect. Even if Luo Tang didn''t tease her, Hu Yinyin still had to finish the next part of the play. She glared angrily with round eyes, puffed her cheeks and said, "I''m on purpose." "Oh?" As soon as Luo Tang''s fan was closed, he said, "I''d like to have a look." I remember the line clearly. Wei rusha thought of this, her turn to appear, she came up from the stage, to Luotang angry way: "don''t be rude." The two boys were on the same stage, and a scream broke out immediately."Wow, both of them are so handsome! My God, I want to buy men''s Hanfu, too! " "Take a picture! Send a circle of friends Luo Tang looks at Wei rusha who has just been on the stage, and his eyes move. Wei rusha''s anger performance is very good. His eyebrows are wrinkled and his eyes are shining. Although he is pretending to be a childe, he is still angry with a girl. She wore a long dress, tied her waist with ribbons, and held it with a thin waist. Her anger was not so powerful. After Wei rusha finished his lines, Luo Tang stopped there. He took the paper fan in his right hand and patted it on his left hand. The end of his eye was gently raised, and the original high cold was also diluted by the action. He can''t remember the action, can''t remember the lines, Wei rusha didn''t plan that he had a response. When she was about to say her lines to Hu Yinyin, Luo Tang came over with his legs raised. He stood against the light, Wei rusha looked at the halo around him, some suddenly. She looked at Luo Tang, who was getting closer and closer. She could not hear any sound until the boy came in, pinched her chin and lifted it up. As soon as his face got closer, "Shua" Wei rusha heard the sound of the paper fan opening. It''s true that there''s no voice under the stage. After their initial guess that the two young masters will sell corruption has been confirmed, they should not come over. The origami fan on the stage is completely open, covering the faces of the two young masters. Their faces were very close to each other, and only Luo Tang''s dark eyes appeared on the paper fan. He held Wei rusha''s chin before he opened the paper fan. What they do behind the paper fan is self-evident. The field was boiling. For the first time, Wei rusha looked at Luo Tang''s face from such a close distance. She could even see the small hair on his face. His eyes were really beautiful. They were like black gems polished for a long time. They were bright and clear. At this time, there was bright sunshine in them, which made him look very warm. This kiss is naturally borrowed. Wei rusha''s chin is pinched by Luo Tang. The young man''s finger pulp is soft and warm, like a kitten''s meat pad, full of tenderness. The heart seems to be beating the eardrum. Wei rusha can hear her heart beat fast and forcefully. She looked at Luo Tang, and the corners of her lips rose. It seemed that they could kiss each other just a little further. I don''t know if they were as soft as his finger pulp. "You remember the lines and the movements." Wei rusha looked up at him and asked. The young man pursed his lips slightly, his throat moved, his voice was light and his tone was soft. "I just remember being with you." "Wow! Boss, do you know how much power your operation has brought to our Hanfu club? Two thousand! Now there are all kinds of photos on Weibo. Search for romantic children. They are all photos of you two Hu Yinyin jumps around Wei rusha with his mobile phone. Looking at her excited little pear vortex with a smile, Wei rusha emphasized the key point and said: "no relatives." "Oh, it looks like a kiss." Hu Yinyin is very happy now. Although she met the scum man, she was rescued by Luo Tang. Now the performance is a complete success and the Hanfu culture is publicized. She is really satisfied! Wei rusha has tied up her hair. Although the air conditioner is on in the field, she still feels a little hot. After changing her clothes, Wei rusha said to Hu Yinyin, "Luotang, haven''t they finished changing yet?" She''s going home with him later. "In the men''s changing room, I''ll go with you." Hu Yinyin just finished. The men''s dressing room is on the other side. Because many people need to change clothes and make-up, people of different series have different dressing rooms. There are doors in the changing rooms. They close the door when they change clothes. They open the door after they change clothes, so there are girls inside. Wei rusha became famous in the first World War. As soon as she got in, a girl ran over and asked, "it''s Bai Sheng just now. You are really a woman! How handsome Being pulled by the girl, Wei rusha just smiles gratefully and says, "thank you." "By the way, you know, I just saw him. In that dressing room, he also changed his clothes. Wow, you two are really a good match, no matter male or female CP is a good match The younger sister finished happily and added, "I''m your friend." Hu Yinyin has popularized science for her. CP means "couple". These girls are too easy to match. She and Luo Tang just played a sitcom. "Ah, meat ~" Han Junsong just came out of the dressing room and saw Wei rusha and Hu Yinyin. As soon as he shouts, Wei rusha and Hu Yinyin see him, and they go to the dressing room together. The dressing room is more than ten square meters, with two dressing tables and clothes hangers. Luo Tang has changed his clothes. Although he changed his clothes and took off his wig, Wei rusha can still see the shadow just now. "Why is there a broken mop here?" Hu Yinyin looked at the corner and asked. There is a mop stick in the corner. The mop head under it has disappeared. The wooden mop stick stands alone in the corner. "Just a big sister came to clean up, too hard to break the mop." Mentioned this, Han Junsong looked at a full one meter long mop stick and wanted to laugh.When they chatted, Luo Tang handed Wei rusha the Hanfu and asked, "are you going?" After folding the Hanfu, Wei rusha said, "OK." She also had to leave quickly. Grandma was sick these days and couldn''t drive to pick her up, but she didn''t trust that she would take the bus herself, so she sent an acquaintance to pick her up. The man didn''t contact her, and she didn''t know the specific time. She had better go back early and wait for her. Don''t let others wait for her. As they walked outside the dressing room, Hu Yinyin held Wei Ruxia''s arm and said, "my parents have come to meet me, Xia Xia. We haven''t seen each other for a long time ~" before Wei Ruxia spoke, Han Junsong, who opened the door next to him, said, "Oh, I''m going to say hello. I haven''t seen my uncle and aunt for a long time." As soon as his voice dropped, Han Junsong opened the door. As soon as the door opened, he was startled by a row of ghosts and ghosts standing at the door. "Lying trough!" After calling this sentence, Han Junsong raised his eyebrows and subconsciously stepped back. As soon as he retreated, the crowd at the door burst in. There are more than ten people in this group. The dressing room can''t be opened. There are several people standing at the door. Hu Yinyin, who was going to threaten Han Junsong not to see her parents, was shocked to see so many people pouring in. When she saw the leader clearly, Hu Yinyin''s face turned green with anger. "Xu Xian, what are you doing?" After Xu Xiangang''s performance, his clothes have been changed, and his wig and makeup haven''t been removed. He looks evil. He first looked at Hu Yinyin, and then at Han Junsong next to him. His head was slightly tilted, and the corners of his lips were also picked. His posture was very middle. "What are you doing? Naturally, I''m here to settle with you. " He brought so many people here, this posture is to fight. More than a dozen people, it''s not so easy to fight. And it''s hard to avoid getting hurt in such a small place. Han Junsong frowned at Xu Xian and said in a cold voice, "I beat you that day, and the reckoning is also with me. You let Hu Yinyin go first." "Let her go first?" Xu Xian gritted his teeth and looked at Hu Yinyin. He pointed to her and said angrily, "this bitch hung me up on Weibo! Now the micro blog is full of scolding me, my micro blog account can''t login! And let her go? I''ll beat this bitch today. Kneel down and apologize As soon as Xu Xian''s words came out, Hu Yinyin was afraid, angry and worried. She was so angry that her eyes were red. I didn''t expect that she was blind before and liked such a scum. "Oh." Xu Xian looked at Hu Yinyin and said with a sneer, "when you kneel down for me, I''ll see if it''s your dream or my dream." With that, Xu Xian took a look at Luo Tang and Wei rusha standing in the corner. He knows Wei rusha, who is Hu Yinyin''s good friend, but the grudge between him and Hu Yinyin has nothing to do with her. What''s more, the tall boy standing next to her is not easy to offend. Xu Xian looked at Wei Ruxia and Luo Tang, raised his finger to the door and said, "I only deal with the grudge with Hu Yinyin and this bastard today. The irrelevant people will leave now. Don''t hurt them later." Luo Tang leaned on the dressing table, arms in his hands, and looked at the formation in front of him calmly. When Xu Xian let them go, he slightly raised his eyes and looked at Wei rusha. Wei Ruxia stood in the corner. After Xu Xian finished, she reached for the mop stick in the corner and got up to walk behind Xu Xian. Wei rusha aimed at Xu Xian''s knee socket and swung it down. After "bang", Xu Xian knelt down in front of Hu Yinyin. Wei rusha put the stick on the ground and looked at Xu Xian who couldn''t kneel down because of the pain and rolled to one side. He looked calm and his tone was light. "It''s about now." When Xu Xian said that she wanted to beat Hu Yinyin, she couldn''t help it. Beating women? Can he fight? After digging lotus roots, Wei rusha takes Luo Tang to the front yard to wash his feet and legs. Wei rusha washed Luo Tang with a pipe first, and the water splashed on her legs, which reminded her of the scene when she went fishing with her friends in Dongzhen. Thinking of this, Wei rusha smiles. Luo Tang washed the mud off his feet. He just saw her smile and took the pipe from her hand. He asked, "what are you laughing at?" The water in the water pipe is flowing delicately and evenly from top to bottom towards the mud on Wei rusha''s legs. Her legs bend, the mud gradually washes away, and her legs become white again. Wei rusha replies, "nothing." Wash clean legs, Wei Ruxia also wash lotus root clean. After washing, he packed it in a small bamboo basket. Wei rusha looked up and asked Luo Tang, "can you help me taste it later? I haven''t eaten much. I don''t know if the taste is authentic. " Luo Tang didn''t agree to come later. He followed Wei rusha to her kitchen and watched the whole process of making glutinous rice lotus root. In the first half of the year, song Suyun was hospitalized. Wei rusha had been taking care of her three meals a day. Before she was hospitalized, Wei rusha never cooked a meal. But according to the recipe, the food she cooked was delicious, so Wei rusha always felt that she had a talent for cooking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Wei Ruxia swung the stick cleanly. When the pain on the ground was transmitted to Xu Xian''s nerve endings, he howled, pointed to Wei Ruxia and yelled: "what are you doing? Beat me to death!" Xu Xian orders, the other side also reaction, see Wei rusha so fierce, more than a dozen people also have no meaning of pity. The boy nearest to Wei rusha beat him with his fist. Before he hit Wei rusha, he got a kick in the chest. After two steps back, he fell to the ground. Looking up, the tall boy just leaning on the dressing table stood behind Wei rusha and just took back his long legs. His temperament is cold, and his eyes are even colder when he looks at the man on the ground. Luo Tang stood up and looked down at the crowd who was half shorter than him. He said in a cold voice, "who are you going to beat in death?" In a word, it seems that people behind him are afraid to move because of the ice. They can see Luo Tang''s foot clearly just now. It''s definitely a cruel role. There was no movement behind him. As he stood up from the ground, Xu Xian yelled, "they are only four people. What are we afraid of? Go on These people behind Xu Xian are all his friends. This time, Xu Xian bribed them to fight with each other. But they thought there was only one boy, so they agreed to come and help. Now there is not only one more boy, but also one more girl who can fight. But Xu Xian is right. What are more than a dozen of them afraid of the four of them? In order to do it by hand, go! Wei rusha looked at the crowd who came over indifferently and looked at Xu Xian who was hiding behind him. She swung away two people with one stick and walked towards Xu Xian. Xu Xian saw that Wei rusha was coming towards him. He was so scared that his legs softened. In addition, she had just swung a stick and knelt down again. He quickly pulled the people beside him to block in front of him. "Hit the bitch! Hit her In the scuffle, people didn''t know who beat whom at all. The two men pulled by Xu Xian raised their legs and kicked Wei rusha. As soon as Wei rusha''s stick was collected, Luo Tang raised his leg to sweep it. They fell to the ground. Luo Tang fights very fast and hits people to the point. Wei rusha looks back at him. He is still pure and gentle. Looking at her eyes, which are as clear as gems, her slender arms are slightly bent, and her back elbows are strong. The man who rushes towards the rear has been cleaned up quietly. Invisibly, the young man seemed to be cleaning up the people around her and escorting her. Wei rusha takes back her sight and walks to Xu Xian, who is kneeling on the ground without any obstacle. She raises the stick and swings it to his shoulder. Xu Xian feels that his arm is like a broken bone. He turns his eyes with pain. "Ah Xu Xian yelled again. On the ground, Xu Xian has no resistance. Wei rusha grabs his back collar and pulls her to Hu Yinyin like a dead pig. Hu Yinyin has just been pushed to the corner by Han Junsong, and now she is looking at the war situation with a worried face. Han Junsong says that she is fighting five dregs and asks her not to make trouble. She squats in the corner without making trouble. Watching Wei rusha pull Xu Xian over, Hu Yinyin looks at her with some worry: "Xia Xia, you didn''t..." Before she finished speaking, she handed over a stick in front of her. Wei rusha threw Xu Xian on the ground and said to Hu Yinyin, "beat him, until he kneels down to apologize." The girl was tall and thin. She stood in front of her like this. Her heroic eyebrows were filled with indifference. The tone of the sentence just now seemed to be asking her out for dinner. Hu Yinyin has never seen such a Wei rusha. She didn''t expect that she was such a cool girl with her gentle temperament, like a female soldier in animation. Before the people on the field had finished cleaning up, the security team came whistling when they heard the news outside. The security captain pushed the door and saw that there were seven or eight people lying on the ground, and several others standing around and beating three people. There are only two boys. What''s the matter with the tall girl who grabs the boy''s head and kicks her knee? In addition, there is a fat girl in the corner who is beating the boy crying and apologizing with a stick. The scene is lively. These children are only 15 or 16 years old. Are they fighting so hard? The people lying on the ground are still wearing cos makeup, and the other three are fighting with clean faces. From this, we can see the distribution of the two groups of people fighting. These are the three men who beat this group unilaterally. As soon as the security guard entered the door, Xu Xian burst into tears, holding his head and crying: "Uncle security, help! I''m going to be killed by them." Security team leader: When a security guard came to control, Wei rusha also stopped. At the moment when she stopped, the man next to her waved a punch. Before waving it, his wrist was clamped down in an instant, and his arm joints gave a "click" sound. The pain came, and the man immediately knelt on the ground and screamed. The whole process took less than two seconds. Wei rusha looked at Luo Tang, who was still calm beside him. The security team leader put his rubber baton in his hand and said helplessly, "Hey, that classmate, stop itNext to Han Junsong, he said to the security team leader, "but uncle, it was he who moved his hand first." After watching the whole process, the security team leader found that it was really such a thing. He had a headache. These children were not allowed to hand over to the police even if they were making little trouble. "You go with me to the security room. Xiao Zhang, please see if there is any damage here, and report to manager Sun at that time." To go to the security room is to criticize and educate. It''s not worth calling the police when children fight. And now there are holidays everywhere, teachers can''t call. There are so many people. Maybe there are people from other places. It''s too much trouble for parents. "Well, I checked it just now, and there was no damage. You should study hard and stop fighting. Now shake hands and make peace. It''s over. " The security captain said as a peacemaker. "I want them to apologize!" Xu Xian was lying in the security room. His back knee socket was still too painful to straighten up. Looking at the four people on the opposite side, he opened his mouth and said. "Xu Xian, are you going to be shameless? You did it first Hu Yinyin was flushed by Xu Xian''s shamelessness. The so-called person does not want face, the world is invincible, Xu Xian straight body, retort: "that you hurt?" Not to mention, Hu Yinyin was blocked by this sentence. He sneered in disbelief and scolded, "that''s because you''re useless." Xu Xian didn''t pay attention to her sarcasm. Anyway, he had suffered so much injustice today that he had to disgust them. He leaned back on the chair and groaned in pain and said, "I''m going to the hospital for an examination." The security team leader looked at Xu Xian and made a mockery in his heart. However, when Xu Xian just entered the door, he did limp. If he really hurt his leg badly, if they didn''t care, they would have to bear the responsibility again. Fidgety frowned, the security captain looked up at Wei Ruxia and his party, and said: "then you can find someone to accompany him to have an examination. I think his leg is really hurt a lot." Looking at the security captain, Wei rusha raised his hand and said, "I beat his leg. I''ll go." Hu Yinyin listened and said, "you''re going to grandma''s house in the afternoon. You go first. I''ll take this scum to have an examination." It was because of her that she was very grateful for Wei rusha''s help. Now she has to accompany this scum to have an examination. She is really sorry for the delay in going to her grandmother''s house. "Who will fight, who will go!" Xu Xian voice amplification, squint at Wei rusha, said languidly. Looking at Hu Yinyin, he is disgusted. But Wei rusha, although he was in pain just now, is handsome and cool. He wants to spend more time with her. As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly felt a bunch of cold sword like eyes splitting his body. Xu Xian was frightened and looked up at the direction of the line of sight. The cool and white boy was looking down at him. A pair of eyes as dark as night, cold piercing. "I hit you, too." Luo Tang looked at him lightly and said, "I''ll go too." Xu Xian was so frightened by his words that he immediately turned to see Hu Yinyin and said, "this matter is caused by the enmity between us. Please take me." Next to Han Junsong, looking at his sudden face change, he sneered. Finally, Han Junsong accompanied Hu Yinyin to take Xu Xian to the hospital. With Han Junsong in, Hu Yinyin doesn''t worry about her parents knowing that she is in love and fighting. Sometimes, the neighbor''s friend is so easy to use. Now that it''s over, Wei rusha and Luo Tang go home by subway. When she got home, she saw that there was no car outside. She was relieved and went home quickly. All the luggage was packed up yesterday, no matter how big or small a suitcase, not too many clothes, mostly homework. In fact, there are many inconveniences in going to the countryside. The biggest inconvenience is that if you can''t do your homework, you can''t ask Luo Tang face to face. Wei rusha took a bath, changed her clothes, went out with the suitcase, and decided to wait for grandma''s friend at the door. As soon as I went out, I met Luo Tang next door and came out. Luo Tang also changed his clothes. He wore a blue Pinstripe shirt, short sleeve shirt, with a white T inside, sandy slacks underneath, and a light gray schoolbag on his shoulder. He was tall and slender, with broad shoulders and straight legs. He looked like a model in a magazine. Looking at the backpack on his shoulder, Wei rusha also wondered, is he going out? While Wei rusha was thinking, Luo Tang looked up and showed a clean and delicate face. He looked at Wei rusha, got up and came over. They meet at the door of Wei rusha''s house. When Luo Tang comes over, Wei rusha already smiles. Girl canthus slightly curved, light brown eyes clean and transparent, asked: "you want to go out?" Luo Tang stood beside Wei rusha, looked at her with drooping eyes, and said softly, "well." When Luo Tang finished this sentence, he didn''t mean to leave, so he stood beside her. Wei Ruxia thought that he wanted to chat with her, so he laughed and said to him, "I went to my grandmother''s house. My grandmother was ill and asked her friends to pick me up. I''m waiting for him." After that, Wei rusha asked, "what about you?"Wei rusha always smiles when she talks. She likes to laugh very much. She is gentle and indifferent. It seems that she can deal with anything calmly. Luo Tang looked at her eyebrows and said, "take you to your grandmother''s house." Wei rusha To go to the outer suburbs, we have to take the outer suburbs bus. Wei rusha follows Luo Tang behind him, watching him skillfully queue up to buy tickets, and looking for the entrance to line up to get on the bus, but he still can''t react. Now, on holidays, there are many people in the outer suburbs to visit the city, and the buses to the suburbs are full of people. Luo Tang took Wei rusha to get on the bus, put his luggage into the luggage rack, supported his hand on the back of the seat, looked back at Wei rusha blandly and said, "you sit inside." The bus was full of people''s voices. Wei Ruxia looked at the boy in front of him, as if he could only hear his voice in his ears. She said "Oh" and sat in. As soon as Wei rusha sat down, Luo Tang sat beside her. As soon as he sat down, he put the earphone on his ear. Back to the seat, Luo Tang closed his eyes, thick eyelashes in the lower eyelids sprinkled half a circle of light shadow. The people in the car gradually become quiet. Wei rusha leans against the window and looks at the clean teenagers who are out of tune with her. She finally reacts that Luo Tang is going to take her to grandma''s house. Wei rusha felt warm and puzzled in her heart. She leaned back, looked at Luo Tang askew, and let out a cry. "Luotang?" The young man''s eyelashes trembled, and the shadow of his lower eyelids moved. He did not open his eyes, but answered. "Well." "Why didn''t you tell me about going to grandma''s house with me?" Wei rusha asked. Hearing this, the young man opened his eyelashes up and showed his dark eyes, which were covered with a thin layer of light. His head slightly tilted, looking at is also tilted head to see his Wei such as summer, sound clear as mountain stream spring. Luo Tang said: "you can fight so well, you didn''t tell me." What she said was that she wanted to get familiar with Luo Tang, but Luo Tang didn''t seem to want to. Luo Tang realized the meaning of her words. He looked down at Wei rusha in his arms. His long curly eyelashes cast a semicircular silhouette on his lower eyelids. "I''m very approachable," Luo said Wei rusha After getting off the subway, Wei rusha began to think about how to be alone with her father. But to tell the truth, she didn''t want to be alone with Wei Zishan. She just wanted to avoid him. Luo Tang is not the same as Wei Zishan. Luo Tang is a little cold at most, while Wei Zishan hates her to the core. Wei Ruxia is only 16 years old, and has not yet grown up to be able to curry favor with a person who hates her. Fortunately, after she got home, grandma called to tell her that Wei Zishan went to the hospital to help her. She was afraid that she would not be able to eat at home, so she ordered takeout for her. Looking at the code lock of the gate, Wei rusha was relieved, opened the door and went home. After taking out, Wei rusha went to the study in the attic to do his homework. The first day of school today, there is not much homework. But the high school that Wei rusha studied before is different from the textbook of No.1 Middle School in Ancheng. Wei rusha''s foundation is not solid, so it still takes some effort to do it. By the time I finished my homework, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. But after nine o''clock, grandma and Wei Zishan have not come back. Call Wei Zishan to help, so we will be very busy tonight. Wei rusha didn''t call her grandmother to make trouble. After taking a bath and brushing her teeth, she went to bed. Wei rusha''s sleep quality is always good, but she was awakened by thirst in the middle of the night, so she got up and went downstairs. As soon as he reached the stairs, Wei rusha saw that there were still lights on in the living room. She took a step forward and saw Li Suhe sitting on the sofa in the living room. Li Suhe was a little thin. Under the soft light, her back was lonely and desolate. "Grandma." Wei rusha called out softly. Li Suhe, who was in a daze in the living room, turned to look at Wei rusha after hearing the sound. On her heavy and complicated face, she led a smile and asked, "how did you get up?" "A little thirsty." Wei rusha said, went to the restaurant, poured two glasses of water, brought it to Li Suhe and sat beside her. As soon as she sat down, she smelled the disinfectant on Li Suhe. Wei rusha looked at Li Suhe and asked, "is that grandma all right?" With his hand on the cup, Li Suhe looked at the rippling water in the cup and said calmly, "I''m dead." Wei Ruxia opened his mouth slightly and said, "sorry, i..." "It doesn''t matter." Li Suhe interrupted Wei rusha with a smile. She raised her hand and pinned Wei rusha''s hair behind her ear. When the hair was down, Wei rusha''s eyebrows and eyes softened a lot, looking young and energetic. She''s a 16-year-old. "We are all at this age. Grandma can''t be with you for a long time. What should you do? " It was when her mother died that Wei rusha first realized the separation of life and death.This kind of thing is not like taking the subway. After one ride, there will be no panic the second time. It will only remind you that you have less and less, that you are getting closer and closer to being alone. Wei rusha''s eyes are itchy. Her heart seems to be on the fire. The fire licks her a little. "I''ll get along with dad." She said. It seems that she has got the answer she wants. The thick fog in Li Suhe''s eyes dissipates. She holds Wei rusha''s hand, pinches it, smiles and says, "it''s late. Go to bed. I''ll send you to school tomorrow." "You can sleep a little more tomorrow morning." "I can take the subway with Luo Tang," Wei said Referring to Luo Tang, Li Suhe deepened his smile and asked, "are you and Luo Tang friends now?" Wei rusha thought of today''s conversation with Luo Tang on the subway. She gave an ambiguous answer: "he''s very approachable." Obviously, that night Li Suhe not only talked with Wei rusha, but also with Wei Zishan. Even in these days when Li Suhe was here, Wei Zishan agreed to have dinner with them. She and Wei Zishan have deep love for their grandmother, just like her grandmother loves them. Under Hu Yinyin''s all kinds of Amway, Wei rusha joined the Hanfu club. But the first time she saw Hanfu was during the last two club activities on Thursday afternoon. There are many clubs in Ancheng No.1 middle school, and the club activity time approved by the school is the last two classes on Thursday afternoon. And all the club offices are arranged in the art building. Hu Yinyin takes Wei Ruxia to say hello to the people in the club. She is not cheating. The club is full of delicate little sisters. Today''s club activity is mainly to discuss the script to be performed at the Manzhan held at the end of September at the Minghong activity center in Ancheng. There are two men in the play. One is Hu Yinyin''s boyfriend Xu Xian, and the other is Wei rusha who just joined the club. Wei rusha was unprepared for this arrangement. "Just dress up and play handsome. The plot is very simple, and you don''t have a few lines." Hu Yinyin comforts Wei rusha and takes her downstairs. "All right." Wei rusha accepted Hu Yinyin''s comfort. After she finished, they went to the dance room on the second floor. Hu Yinyin took a look at the room and gave a "wow" sound. In the dance room, a girl in a BLACK BODYSUIT is practicing dancing. Dancing girl, the figure is really good, protruding back. After an action is completed, the girl''s eyes are on the direction where Wei rusha and Hu Yinyin are. Not only in good shape, but also in good shape. "She is Luo Tang''s gossip girlfriend, Li Yawen." Hu Yinyin and Wei Ruxia said, "Luo Tang seems to be here for real this time. He has played for Li Yawen and the people in the sports school several times." It''s not surprising that Luo Tang''s heart was moved. Really, she liked this girl. The girl in the south is really Shuiling. It''s still day, and you can see outside in the dance room. Li Yawen first took a look at Hu Yinyin, then her eyes fell on Wei rusha, and then fixed on her legs. Dance itself is tall and straight, posture with pride. When she saw Wei rusha''s leg, Li Yawen dropped her eyelids, put her leg down, got up and went to another place where they could not see to practice dancing. Just now her expression, Hu Yinyin saw the whole process, she frowned and said: "what does she mean? Even if it''s really Luo Tang''s girlfriend, you don''t have to look at people like that. " Wei Ruxia also felt Li Yawen''s contempt. In the contempt, she seemed to have some hostility. She doesn''t know where she got the hostility. Not caring about Li Yawen, Hu Yinyin asked Wei rusha, "do you have any plans for the weekend?" Wei rusha is not familiar with Ancheng. She shakes her head and says, "No." "Ah." Hu Yinyin sighed and said, "my home is too far away from Ancheng, and my parents won''t let me run away at the weekend, so I can''t make an ice cream appointment with you." Hu Yinyin''s home is in a small county far away from Ancheng. She usually lives in school, and her parents only come to pick her up on weekends. "Is there any interesting place in the city?" Wei rusha asked. "Of course." Hu Yinyin said, "Jinting international is very interesting. There are makeup shops, brand clothing shops, cinemas, video game city, and all kinds of delicious places. It''s a paradise!" Wei rusha asked, "is there a restaurant in it? It''s the kind of restaurant with Ancheng specialties. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    ut they can''t be seen in the cache frequently. When I was in primary school, I pulled my hair and cried. A piece of sugar would coax me Han Junsong said very firmly. As soon as he finished, Wei rusha looked up. Han Junsong noticed that Wei rusha''s vision was somewhat unsettled: "Wow, didn''t Rourou tell you that I was a neighbor to her when I was a child? We were classmates in primary school for three years. Later, when my family moved to the city, we didn''t get in touch with her any more. " make complaints about Hu Yin Yin, and at the same time, Hu Yin Yin and her make complaints about Han Junsong, not Tucao, but he can''t move his legs when he sees beauty. Han Junsong doesn''t really complain that Hu Yinyin doesn''t recognize him as a "neighbor". He remembers that he heard Xu Xian say that Hu Yinyin had a big part in Starbucks today, and his heart was still so angry that he complained to Hu Yinyin. "Hu Yinyin was very good-looking when he was a child, with a round face and big eyes. She had a car accident in the third grade. After the operation, she took hormone in the medicine, which made her fat Speaking of this, Han Junsong is inevitably a little bit sorry. "It''s pretty good now, too." Wei rusha said. Han Junsong said with a smile, "your filter is too thick." When I was a child, chubby was quite lovely. When I grow up, being fat is not in line with the public aesthetic. Wei rusha smiles and doesn''t refute Han Junsong''s words. In fact, she really thinks Hu Yinyin is cute. Maybe boys and girls have different views on people. After parting with Han Junsong, Wei rusha and Luo Tang went to the subway station. The subway station at 10 o''clock is very cold, and the whole carriage is just her and Luo Tang. Just got on the subway, Luo Tang put his arms in his arms, his head on the carriage and closed his eyes. Wei rusha looked at the retreating billboard and remembered what Han Junsong had said. No wonder she feels that there is always a special sense of intimacy between Han Junsong and Hu Yinyin. It turns out that they grew up together. No matter who they are, they often make friends with their neighbors'' peers. Even if separated in the future, in the heart will also give a place to grow up together with a small partner. Wei rusha looks back at Luo Tang. In the subway, the light is extraordinarily white. It''s fused with Luo Tang''s skin, making his facial features unreal. When Wei rusha looks back at Luo Tang, Luo Tang''s thick eyelashes quiver. When he opens his eyes, his dark eyes light up the whole face. He turns back to Wei rusha''s eyes and asks, "what''s the matter?" In front of him, Luo Tang reminds Wei Ruxia of an idiom, the finishing touch. Although his other places are also good-looking, but this pair of eyes is his noumenon, cold, deep and bottomless. Wei rusha looked into his eyes and said with a smile, "Han Junsong and Hu Yinyin are neighbors. Even if they haven''t seen each other for a long time, they still regard each other as their best friends. After that, we separated, isn''t it the same? " Luo Tang''s eyes were black and bright. Looking at the girl''s eyes, he asked, "do you want to go?" "No, I''m leaving." Wei rusha realized that Luo Tang had misunderstood her. She leaned on the armrest at the door of the car and explained to Luo Tang, "when we grow up, we must be separated. For example, we don''t have to go to the same university or work in the same city, and in the future..." "I will always be here." Wei rusha did not finish, Luo Tang opened his mouth to end the topic. Interrupted, Wei rusha looks at Luo Tang. Under the blazing fluorescent lamp, his skin was cold and white, and his eyes were black as ink. His words seemed to have another meaning, but Wei rusha didn''t feel it. Since Luo didn''t want to discuss, she didn''t go on talking, laughing and laughing. "You''re very expert." When the subway arrived, they got off the subway one by one. It''s almost 11 o''clock now. Aunt Yang should be worried about Luo Tang. Wei rusha steps faster when she gets out of the subway, but Luo Tang stops her behind her. "Go get something to eat." Wei rusha stops and looks back at Luo Tang. Her two portions of popcorn have been digested and her stomach is crying. Wei Ruxia looked at him and said, "you''d better go home. Aunt Yang should be worried." "I texted her." Luo Tang looked at Wei rusha in a calm tone, and then added, "my mother has said hello to Uncle Wei, too." Luo Tang''s handling of things is really watertight. Wei rusha looks at the young man under the street lamp, and his original floating heart seems to be grasped by a warm hand. She didn''t refuse any more. She went to Luo Tang and said, "let''s go. I''m very hungry." After eating a hamburger set meal, Wei rusha and Luo Tang go back to the community together. There were lights coming out of the glass windows of the two houses. As soon as Luo Tang''s fingerprint lock rang, a Mang''s voice and Yang Shuru''s voice came from inside. "Back? What about summer "Aunt Yang." Wei rusha called to make sure that Luo Tang was really going to accompany her.Yang Shuru heard Wei rusha''s voice and came out to see her. She was wearing a silk nightgown and a shawl on her shoulder. At night, women are intelligent and gentle. "Ah." After Yang Shuru gently answered, he and Wei rusha said, "it''s late. Go to bed quickly. Good night." After Yang Shuru finished, he watched Wei rusha enter the house and himself enter the room. Wei rusha stood in the living room with only the night light on. Hearing the sound of door closing coming from the next room, he looked up at the direction of Wei Zishan''s bedroom on the second floor. After a look, Wei rusha took his eyes back. What is she looking at? This is not the time to live with my mother in wintertown. Wei rusha smiles, lowers his head, changes his shoes and goes back to his bedroom. He came back a little late yesterday. Luo Tang didn''t wake up at six as usual. He was awakened by the knock of Yang Shuru. Even if he just woke up, Luo Tang didn''t look sleepy. Yang Shuru looked at his son, handed him his mobile phone and said mysteriously, "someone is looking for you." Luo Tang took the phone, took a look at the caller ID, decoded the caller''s identity. "Granny Li." When he heard Luo Tang''s cry, he gave a kind smile and coughed twice. Then he said to Luo Tang, "Luo Tang, grandma has something to trouble you." With that, the other party told Luo Tang everything he wanted to trouble him. Finally, he asked, "do you have time?" "Yes." Luo Tang stood in front of the window, looking out of the window. The stumps in the lotus pond next door had been cleaned up. Luo Tang said to the phone, "don''t worry. I''ll tell her directly." After hanging up, Luo Tang went to the bathroom to take a bath. After taking a bath and having breakfast, he went out of the house to go for a morning run. As soon as I went out, I saw Wei rusha in the yard next door. Today, in October, the morning is still very cool. He wore a thin sports coat in the morning, while Wei rusha was the cotton and hemp shirt and shorts that he dug lotus root last time. Her skin is very white, tall, light blue striped shorts, a pair of slender legs straight slender. She was watering the flowers with a hose in one hand and looking at a document in the other. Her head slightly tilted, slender neck, clavicle beautiful and delicate. The sound of opening the door next door attracted Wei rusha''s attention. As soon as she looked up, she saw Luo Tang. He was wearing a long sleeve sports coat with light gray sports shorts underneath. The hat of the coat was over his head, showing only a white face. It seemed that he was going to run. When Wei rusha said hello to him and thought he was going to run away, Luo Tang went to the wall of her house and stood. "What''s the matter?" Wei rusha stopped the water pipe and went to the front of the courtyard wall. One was outside and the other was inside, separated by a low wall. "What''s this?" Luo Tang looked at the document in her hand and asked. "The script." After looking at the script, Wei rusha said to Luo Tang, "do you want to have a look?" Yesterday, Luo Tang rejected Wei rusha''s proposal on the spot. But Wei rusha didn''t give up. At that time, she wanted Luo Tang to have a try. First, she understood the urgency of the Hanfu society. Second, she thought Luo Tang was really suitable. His facial features are so beautiful, long eyebrows and eyes, high nose and thin lips, cold white skin, high temperament, cold and gentle, absolutely suitable for Hanfu. This time, Luo Tang didn''t refuse. He took the script from Wei rusha and turned it over. This time, the sitcom is quite simple, and the main characters are just a few scenes and lines. Luo Tang looked over and finally stopped on the penultimate act of the last page. [when he sees the person clearly, he hears Ziran''s eyes and walks forward ¡¿this is what Xu Xian said at the beginning. LUO Tang has been watching the play in silence. Wei rusha thinks that he doesn''t like it because it''s too ambiguous. She reached for the script and said, "this paragraph can be deleted. In fact, there was no rehearsal..." Wei rusha reaches out her hand. Before she touches the script, she is caught by Luo Tang. Luo Tang''s eyes were still on the scene. He hung his head slightly. The sun was shining gently on his features. "Don''t delete it. I''ll take it." Luo Tang said. When Luo Tang went back to his room and turned on the light, he took off his T-shirt. On the clean and tight waistline, a purplish red bruise appeared. Throw the T-shirt aside, and he''ll sit on the bed. With his movements, the beautiful outline of his abdominal muscles will appear. He unscrewed the cover of safflower oil he had been holding in his hand, poured a little on his palm, rubbed it open, and put it on the bruise. As soon as safflower oil touches the skin, it becomes hot instantly and neutralizes the pain of bruise. Luo Tang''s face did not change, and he was sweating. After screwing the cap on, Luo Tang takes a look at the safflower oil, which Wei rusha bought for him at the pharmacy when he was just out of the subway station. The bottle with safflower oil tilted slightly, and the liquid in it flowed with his movements, which made his waist hot. There seemed to be a ripple in his dark eyes. Luo Tang put safflower oil on the table and stood up to the window.I don''t know when it began to rain outside the window. It didn''t rain much in September, but it was more lingering than that in June. The sound of rain fell from the eaves and splashed a layer of water on the ground. His bedroom is at the back of the villa, and the window just shows the back of Wei Zishan''s villa next door. In addition to the courtyard in front of the villa, a special garage and a swimming pool are also designed at the back. However, the swimming pool can be decorated at will. For example, Wei Zishan''s house has been turned into a lotus pond. Now is not the season to appreciate the lotus. The lotus in the lotus pond has been defeated, even the lotus pods are old. On the lotus pond, there are some stems which are yellow and green because of aging. They are rooted in the clear water, and there is a thick layer of silt under them. At this time, a tall girl, with a black umbrella, was standing by the lotus pond. The falling rain rippled the lotus pond in circles. She turned her umbrella, and the water drops on the umbrella fell into the lotus pond together with the raindrops. The autumn rain makes the originally clear lotus pond a little muddy. It''s not good to enter the lotus pond in rainy days. Wei rusha''s plan to make sweet scented osmanthus and glutinous rice lotus roots can only be abandoned. The grass on the ground was drenched with rain. When Wei rusha came over, there were a few pieces of grass on his ankle. She stamped her feet, threw away the grass, turned and prepared to go back to her room. Before returning to the house, he looked up at the Luotang house next door. There was a room on the second floor with the light on and a figure standing in front of the window. The rain covers her sight. Wei rusha is not sure if the figure is Luo Tang. She smiles at the figure and gets up to go home. The autumn rain was very long, and it didn''t clear up until the beginning of school on Monday. It''s just raining, so it''s not suitable for the group to do gymnastics, so the students are free during the break time. Just after class, Hu Yinyin came to find Wei rusha. Although they are not at the same table, they are not far away from each other. Hu Yinyin can see her when she looks back. If there is anything, Wei rusha can hear it. In the campus of recess exercise, the ground is wet, and the students who come and go in school uniforms are full of youth and vigor. Hu Yinyin bought a pile of snacks, packed them in plastic bags and put them on her arm. She took a bag of miaokujiao and asked Wei rusha, "how does it feel to be at the same table with Luo Tang?" He reached out and grabbed the miaokujiao in Hu Yinyin''s hand. Wei Ruxia looked at the class representative who sent homework to the teaching building. After thinking about it, he said, "I don''t feel much." Luo Tang is still like that, reading comics in class. There are many comic books in the middle of his textbook, some of which are still raw Japanese, and he can understand them. He hardly studies, but he can test 15 or so, and he can also speak Japanese, which is really good. Compared with Luo Tang, she just can''t help ah Dou. She''s half eaten the math textbook, but she''s still half sloshing. It''s time to envy Luo Tang for having a good brain. Wei rusha''s thought is towards learning, but Hu Yinyin''s original intention is to gossip. All the girls in the school want to have a table with Luo Tang, but Wei Ruxia and Luo Tang have "no feeling" it''s just outrageous. "Did you help Luo Tang with his love letter?" Hu Yinyin changed his direction and said, "Wang Si used to deliver love letters for Luo Tang. There are more than ten letters a day. But Luo Tang didn''t read it. All the love letters he received were burned. Han Junsong said that if Luo Tang''s love letters were burned together, they would be able to roast a whole sheep. " Wei rusha hasn''t realized this yet, but Hu Yinyin''s words make her a little unconvinced: "isn''t it the girl chasing the man? Luo Tang has no one to like? " "No Hu Yinyin said with certainty, "he doesn''t like class flower, school flower, Xuemei, Xuejie." Listening to Hu Yinyin''s words, Wei rusha nodded, his teeth crushed, his mouth full of fragrance. Well, which word is used to describe a person without seven emotions and six desires? Sex, apathy? The two chatted and walked. After a while, they entered the teaching building. As soon as they got to the hall, Hu Yinyin''s mobile phone rang, and Wei rusha looked back at her. Hu Yinyin looked around and saw that there was no teacher. After a snicker, he said to Wei rusha. "Xu Xian of our family is tweeting again ~" Hu Yinyin''s nickname for her boyfriend Xu Xian is Xu Xian, and she is the fat version of Bai Suzhen. Xu Xian is not only a high school student, but also a well-known Coser. He has more than 70000 Weibo fans, and Hu Yinyin is his number one fan. She set him as a special concern. Every time Xu Xian tweeted, she would receive a prompt. After receiving the prompt, after seeing that there is no teacher, grab out your mobile phone and open the microblog to grab the sofa. Hu Yinyin is a very simple and enthusiastic girl when she is in love. She thinks that when she falls in love with someone, she should be kind to that person in every way. Wei rusha looked at her smile. She was lovely and happy. She also laughed. Just now, Xu Xian wrote that the microblog was an ordinary routine. After Hu Yinyin grabbed the sofa, he immediately started to refresh the comments. Xu Xian can have two or three hundred microblogs every time, and Hu Yinyin can read one every time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Wei rusha takes Luo Tang to the front yard to wash his feet and legs. Wei rusha washed Luo Tang with a pipe first, and the water splashed on her legs, which reminded her of the scene when she went fishing with her friends in Dongzhen. Thinking of this, Wei rusha smiles. Luo Tang washed the mud off his feet. He just saw her smile and took the pipe from her hand. He asked, "what are you laughing at?" The water in the water pipe is flowing delicately and evenly from top to bottom towards the mud on Wei rusha''s legs. Her legs bend, the mud gradually washes away, and her legs become white again. Wei rusha replies, "nothing." Wash clean legs, Wei Ruxia also wash lotus root clean. After washing, he packed it in a small bamboo basket. Wei rusha looked up and asked Luo Tang, "can you help me taste it later? I haven''t eaten much. I don''t know if the taste is authentic. " Luo Tang didn''t agree to come later. He followed Wei rusha to her kitchen and watched the whole process of making glutinous rice lotus root. In the first half of the year, song Suyun was hospitalized. Wei rusha had been taking care of her three meals a day. Before she was hospitalized, Wei rusha never cooked a meal. But according to the recipe, the food she cooked was delicious, so Wei rusha always felt that she had a talent for cooking. She cleaned the lotus root, cut off one end, and stuffed the soaked glutinous rice into the lotus root. Next to him, Luo Tang is sitting on the chair behind the kitchen table, looking at the ben''an city ben''bang menu that Wei rusha bought. The steps on the menu are very detailed, but they are too patterned. Luo Tang looks at Wei rusha and carefully considers the amount of rock sugar. "It would be better to find someone to teach." Rock sugar into the pot, splashing a few drops of water, Luo Tang gave Wei Ruxia a suggestion. Wei Ruxia took another five red dates and put them into the pot. She said to Luo Tang, "I''ll go to my grandmother''s house on national day, and then let her teach me. My father likes to eat the food she makes." Looking at her serious face, Luo Tang raised his eyes slightly and asked, "are you learning to cook for uncle Wei?" "Well." For this purpose, Wei rusha did not avoid Luo Tang. The two families are neighbors. I think they also know that she is a daughter who is not well received by Wei Zishan. Wei rusha clapped the sweet scented osmanthus on her hands and said to Luo Tang, "if you want to change the current relationship, there must be one person who takes the initiative." With that, Wei rusha set the time and gave Luo Tang a vivid metaphor. "It''s like a girl writing you a love letter." Although writing a love letter may not be able to get Luo Tang''s love, it is better than doing nothing, which is the same reason that she treats Wei Zishan. Mentioned this matter, Wei rusha asked again: "why do you want to burn all the love letters you received?" His eyes were as black as ink, and he still couldn''t see the bottom. Luo Tang said calmly, "don''t let them have hope." For feelings, if you don''t have that idea, it''s better to break other people''s thoughts. Wei Ruxia understood what Luo Tang said and thought of herself. She blinked and looked at the electric rice cooker next to her. She said with emotion, "I guess I''ll cook for my father, and my father will burn it too. Maybe I won''t even look at it." When she said this, she turned her face to Luo Tang. Her broken hair was scratched by the breeze outside the window. Looking at the broken hair, Luo Tang opened the recipe in his hand and said, "you can bring it to me and I''ll help you eat it all." Looking back at Luo Tang, Wei rusha smiles. After the rain stopped on Monday, it cleared up on Tuesday. The penultimate class on Tuesday afternoon was physical education. The first math class was just over, and the whole class ran to the playground. In the heavy schoolwork of high school, the three subjects of music, sports and beauty are the most expected relaxation lessons for students. After the baptism of an autumn rain, the plastic track has become less hot. In the first semester of senior two, the PE course is football teaching. After half a class, the PE teacher let the students practice by themselves. Practice is basically free range. After the first group of Luotang left, the second and third groups gradually left the playground. Wei Ruxia and Hu Yinyin are the third group to leave. After PE class, another chemistry class will be over. Hu Yinyin takes Wei Ruxia and insists on going to the snack street outside the school to buy barbecue and bibimbap. Wei rusha didn''t want to go under the sun, but Hu Yinyin begged again and again and agreed. "Yes, please eat keaido!" Hu Yinyin smiles with a happy face. "When Sister Zhang barbecues and bibimbap after school, many people queue up for a long time. I buy it now. I don''t have to wait in line after school. " Hu Yinyin is a foodie, which is why she thinks she can''t lose weight. But some people''s happiness is to become thin, some people''s happiness is to eat what they like, she belongs to the latter. Ancheng No.1 middle school is located in the school district of Ancheng, because the school district has derived a large snack street, night market and business district. The street where Hu Yinyin and Wei Ruxia are going is called Yan''an street, which is the largest snack area in the school district. Every time before dinner, there will be a large number of students, in addition to the first middle school, there are sports school and several other schools.Before school is over, Sister Zhang''s barbecue and bibimbap has been opened. The small shop is clean. Barbecue bibimbap is a number line, inside the dining chair has several students in sports school waiting. Everyone has a mobile phone and is playing games. See Wei rusha come over, a few people unconsciously to Wei rusha''s leg Piao one eye. Hu Yinyin takes the number and takes Wei rusha to sit on the next table and chair. There is air conditioning in the shop. In addition to the keaido Hu Yinyin just bought for her, Wei rusha is not so hot. The barbecue restaurant is full of the aroma of just baked barbecue. Wei rusha listens to the sports students playing games next to him, and suddenly says a word to Hu Yinyin. "What do you think of Xu Xian?" Biting keaido''s teeth, Wei rusha raised her eyes and looked at Hu Yinyin. Hu Yinyin looked at her with a smile, as usual. Wei Ruxia''s understanding of Xu Xian is just a few words he said when he met last Saturday. He can''t get to know that person in a partial way. The fan blades of the air conditioner are buzzing. Wei rusha asks, "what''s the matter?" Wei rusha looked calm and gentle, a pair of nothing on the heart, but in fact the mind is very delicate. Hu Yinyin braked in time, looked at her, held her hand and said, "what can happen? You are the first friend I took to see him. I always wanted to ask you. It''s too late today. " After hearing this, Wei rusha took a bite of keaido and said to Hu Yinyin, "I''m a friend of mine. If you like him, I naturally believe in your eyes" Hu Yinyin gave her a sweet smile and a kiss by holding Wei rusha''s face. This passage is like a little episode. It passed quickly. When the opposite sports students were in the middle of the war, there was a message prompt sound and a boy yelled. "Lying trough, brother Xu blocked his sister-in-law again." As soon as he finished, not only the sports school students who played games, Wei rusha and Hu Yinyin also looked in the past. "Which sister-in-law? Which sister-in-law "Who can, Li Yawen, the flower of kaolin?" "Five barbecue meals on the 10th!" The shop assistant gave a cry. As soon as the barbecue meal came out, several boys ran out of the store with a bag in their hands. Looking at the fiery situation, they should be watching the excitement. "Is this Li Yawen on purpose?" Hu Yinyin watched five people run away and said to Wei rusha: "Xu Lingzhou was beaten by Luo Tang and didn''t dare to run to No.1 middle school. She came to the door by herself." Han Junsong''s big mouth told Hu Yinyin about this. He also told her that Luo Tang was beating Xu Lingzhou because Xu Lingzhou was blocking him on the first day of school, which had nothing to do with Li Yawen. Li Yawen''s name is a little familiar. Last time he was in Jinting commercial building, Luo Tang should have called Xu Lingzhou. Although there are people from all schools in this area, there are the most in sports schools. Li Yawen''s visit is really a good one. After Hu Yinyin''s barbecue bibimbap is ready, she is holding Wei rusha''s arm and chatting with her about the arrangements for the National Day holiday while preparing to go back to school. Wei Ruxia''s plan for the National Day was already decided last week. No.1 middle school has a holiday on Friday afternoon and stays at home for one day on Saturday. Zhou Tianman''s performance ends. In the afternoon, grandma comes to meet her at home, and then she will go to grandma''s house to stay until next Thursday. The faster the school is over, the more people are on the snack street. Although Yan''an street is called snack street, it is not all snack bars. In addition, there are drink shops and Internet cafes. The Internet bar is in the middle of the snack street. Now the entrance is surrounded by several motorcycles. Several boys from the sports school are sitting on the motorcycles. In the surrounded circle, two girls hold hands, and one of them is red eyed. I can''t remember what I look like when I listen to my name, but looking at my face, Wei rusha can still remember it. The girl with red eyes is Li Yawen, who stares at Xu Lingzhou with anger and shame. This stare, a fury, are so good-looking, Xu Lingzhou''s heart to stare. The girl holding Li Yawen looked at Xu Lingzhou angrily and said, "Xu Lingzhou, please let us go, or brother Luo won''t let you go." He took a puff of smoke, and his tone was a bit like that of the prostitutes and clients who advised prostitutes to be good. His tone was all cherished: "he was bullied again, but he was beaten by Huang Wei last time. What brother Luo? I think he will be named Tangtang in the future. " The word "Tangtang" is full of ridicule. People in the sports school laugh when they hear the words. "What? Do you like sugar? Don''t like meat? " Xu Lingzhou said to Li Yawen with an obscene smile: "the meat is not necessarily delicious without sugar!" As soon as the Yellow tune of Xu Lingzhou was opened, the crowd immediately began to roar. With the noise, a figure suddenly appeared in the crowd. The figure moved quickly and neatly, raised his foot and kicked. Xu Lingzhou was unprepared. He was kicked from the motorcycle to the ground and ate a mouthful of mud. "Who the hell is that?" Xu Lingzhou stood up from the ground with a ferocious look on his face. He looked back and felt empty. Lying trough, where did Luotang come from? The young man standing in front of him was handsome, white and cool. After Xu Lingzhou asked, Luo Tang answered with a hook. He is tall, tall, clean and beautiful when hitting people, with that face and cool temperament, which can be said to be very eye-catching."What the hell are you doing? Give it to me Xu Lingzhou was beaten all over the place looking for teeth, and quickly asked his followers to beat Luotang. However, he didn''t fight, and a few of his followers didn''t look good. In a few minutes, Luo Tang finished everything, and Han Junsong, who followed him, didn''t have a chance to make a move. The people on the ground were beaten in a mess, but Luo Tang was still clean and tidy, and there was no sign of fighting. As soon as he finished, Li Yawen called him Luotang with a cry. Luo Tang didn''t pay attention to her. He looked up at the crowd, got up and walked in a certain direction. As soon as he passed by, the crowd made way. Hu Yinyin also wanted to get out of the way, but Luo Tang came in the direction of her and Wei rusha. She doesn''t know why Luo Tang came here suddenly, but just after watching Luo Tang fight, she is a little afraid of her now. When he was fighting, it was very different from what he used to be. The quick decision and calm expression when he was fighting was really frightening. When Luo Tang came to Wei rusha''s side, keaido in her hand became a little busy just now. Wei rusha didn''t know what Luo Tang was doing. She first licked the ice cream juice on the cone and raised her eyes to his line of sight. The young man''s eyes were as black as ink. Throat move, Luo Tang low Mou looked at her hand to hold love more, voice line smooth asked a sentence. "What did you hear just now?" Xu Lingzhou''s kaihuang tune is extremely filthy. Wei rusha stands here and probably listens to it all. As soon as he asked, Hu Yinyin recognized the current affairs as Junjie and quickly said, "I didn''t hear anything. Xia Xia and I just came here, right, Xia Xia?" After Hu Yinyin finished, he poked her with his elbow. Wei rusha didn''t care. She looked at the clean and gentle young man in front of her and tasted the sweetness of keaido in her mouth. Her eyes were bent and her smile was quiet. "You mean "Sugar?" Hu Yinyin:! " Luo Tang''s eyes moved, and Wei rusha''s voice was like a piece of smooth paddle, which touched a string in his heart. Looking at the girl''s smile, Luo Tang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, pressing the voice line, which made his voice become a little hoarse. "No shouting." Luo Tang said. Throw the T-shirt aside, and he''ll sit on the bed. With his movements, the beautiful outline of his abdominal muscles will appear. He unscrewed the cover of safflower oil he had been holding in his hand, poured a little on his palm, rubbed it open, and put it on the bruise. As soon as safflower oil touches the skin, it becomes hot instantly and neutralizes the pain of bruise. Luo Tang''s face did not change, and he was sweating. After screwing the cap on, Luo Tang takes a look at the safflower oil, which Wei rusha bought for him at the pharmacy when he was just out of the subway station. The bottle with safflower oil tilted slightly, and the liquid in it flowed with his movements, which made his waist hot. There seemed to be a ripple in his dark eyes. Luo Tang put safflower oil on the table and stood up to the window. I don''t know when it began to rain outside the window. It didn''t rain much in September, but it was more lingering than that in June. The sound of rain fell from the eaves and splashed a layer of water on the ground. His bedroom is at the back of the villa, and the window just shows the back of Wei Zishan''s villa next door. In addition to the courtyard in front of the villa, a special garage and a swimming pool are also designed at the back. However, the swimming pool can be decorated at will. For example, Wei Zishan''s house has been turned into a lotus pond. Now is not the season to appreciate the lotus. The lotus in the lotus pond has been defeated, even the lotus pods are old. On the lotus pond, there are some stems which are yellow and green because of aging. They are rooted in the clear water, and there is a thick layer of silt under them. At this time, a tall girl, with a black umbrella, was standing by the lotus pond. The falling rain rippled the lotus pond in circles. She turned her umbrella, and the water drops on the umbrella fell into the lotus pond together with the raindrops. The autumn rain makes the originally clear lotus pond a little muddy. It''s not good to enter the lotus pond in rainy days. Wei rusha''s plan to make sweet scented osmanthus and glutinous rice lotus roots can only be abandoned. The grass on the ground was drenched with rain. When Wei rusha came over, there were a few pieces of grass on his ankle. She stamped her feet, threw away the grass, turned and prepared to go back to her room. Before returning to the house, he looked up at the Luotang house next door. There was a room on the second floor with the light on and a figure standing in front of the window. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Wei rusha leans at the angle between the subway door and the rail, and Luo Tang supports her with both hands in front of her, thus making a small independent space on the restless subway. Back against the subway, cold, Wei Ruxia just crowded out of the impetuous mood gradually fall. Luo Tang looks at the glass door of the subway, and a shining billboard passes in the middle, which reflects a sea of stars in his dark eyes. "Let''s go out for dinner on Saturday." The owner of "Xinghai" suddenly said a word. What does this sentence stand for? Wei Ruxia didn''t announce it. She nodded and agreed: "OK. It happened that I had an appointment with Hu Yinyin to meet at the Jinting commercial building on Saturday afternoon. " On September 30, the Manzhan in Minghong activity center will open, and the sitcom prepared by Hanfu society will perform on that day. During the break time these days, people from Hanfu club are busy rehearsing. There are two male characters in the sitcom, one is Wei rusha, the other is Hu Yinyin''s boyfriend Xu Xian. Xu Xian is from No.4 Middle School of Ancheng. He has never been in the rehearsal of this sitcom. But he has performed this sitcom before, and he is a cos born, and is a regular show goer, so he can perform well even without rehearsing. This time Hu Yinyin takes Wei rusha to see Xu Xian. First, Wei rusha has never performed, so he wants to find Xu Xian to play a series of plays. Second, she wanted to spend the weekend with her boyfriend, so she found such a reason. But Wei rusha met them in the afternoon, so he should not delay having dinner with Luo Tang. "Not in Kingston." Luotang road. Wei Ru Xia Mou Guang lifts, looking at Luo Tang in front of him, says with a smile: "where is that?" The authentic northern restaurant recommended by Han Junsong is called Yahui hometown cuisine, which is on Minghuang street, a time-honored food street in Ancheng. Luo Tang and Wei rusha walk into the main gate of Minghuang street and find this humble northern restaurant at the end of the street. It''s cloudy today. It''s a little sultry since the morning. There are many people in Minghuang street, which magnifies the sultry. After walking into the restaurant, the air-conditioning comes to Wei rusha''s face, which makes him come back to life. The restaurant is not big. There are six tables on the left and right. Now, there are only three tables full. See someone come in, the shop owner''s wife quickly came over, a mouth, Wei rusha heard the familiar northern accent. "What would you like to eat?" The landlady has a big skeleton. She looks a little strong and has a strong voice. Wei rusha felt as if a string had been plucked. She looked at Luo Tang with a smile. Luo Tang handed over the menu, looked up at her, tone is still flat. "I haven''t eaten much, you order." The word "Hometown" of Yahui''s hometown food gives Wei rusha an an indescribable taste. There are many small restaurants in the county where Dongzhen is located. The decoration is almost the same, but the warm greetings and salty flavor in the restaurant are full of each other, making people feel more cordial. Wei rusha had the most satisfying meal she had ever had since she came to Ancheng. "Where do you know about this restaurant?" Wei rusha drinks water, and his eyes stay on Laobaigan in the kitchen counter. He asks Luo Tang. Without answering Wei rusha''s words, Luo Tang asked, "is it authentic?" "Authentic." Wei rusha nodded. It is also because the authentic taste is too salty, too heavy, not suitable for the taste of Ancheng people, so in such a bustling Minghuang street, there are few talents in this family. Wei rusha lowered her eyelids and glanced at the empty rice bowl in front of Luo Tang. He hardly ate much food and ate up a bowl of rice. It seems that Luo Tang, like Wei Zishan, can''t eat northern food at all. Moving the cup to the side, Wei rusha said to Luo Tang, "next time, I''d better go to eat the local dishes of Ancheng." Luo Tang looked at the almost empty dish in front of her and asked, "don''t you like northern food?" "I like it." Wei rusha said with a smile, "but I will always live in Ancheng, and I will always adapt to the taste of our cuisine." Today, Wei rusha is wearing a black sling and a White Tulle sunscreen. She leans back on the back of the chair with a relaxed posture and a light voice. Wei rusha is very easygoing and has some Buddhism. She is like a polyhedron from a different space, which is incompatible with Ancheng. But she didn''t resist or keep her nature. Instead, she was polishing her own edges and corners, so that she could integrate into the new environment of Ancheng. Luo Tang looked at the girl''s light brown eyes and her lip corner smile, he slightly pursed his lower lip, said: "if you like, I''ll always bring you." Although Wei rusha still wants to adapt herself to the taste of Ancheng, Luo Tang''s words still make her feel warm. Wei rusha is very happy to meet him in Ancheng and make friends with him. Wei rusha deepened her smile and said it sincerely. "Thank you, Luotang." After dinner, they went to the subway station together. Wei rusha is going to Jinting commercial building, and Luo Tang is going to the next two stops of Jinting commercial building. As soon as the subway arrives at the Jinting commercial building, Wei rusha and Luo Tang bid farewell and get off the subway.Although I have been here once, Wei rusha is still a little confused about the direction of this large commercial building. Fortunately, Hu Yinyin also worried that she could not find her, so he waited for her directly at the subway entrance. As soon as Wei rusha got on the escalator, he heard Hu Yinyin calling her. "Xia Xia ~" Wei rusha looks up, and at the end of the escalator, Hu Yinyin is wearing a white jacket, waving and smiling excitedly at her. Although there is cold air coming out of the subway entrance, it has little effect in this sultry weather. Hu Yinyin is afraid that Wei Ruxia can''t find her. He has been waiting at the subway entrance for a while, and the sweat on his nose and bangs are a little wet. Nevertheless, Wei rusha still thinks that Hu Yinyin is very cute. She is white and fat, which really has the style of a Tang Dynasty beauty. Hu Yinyin was dressed in Hanfu. People coming out of the subway almost looked at her, but she didn''t care. After Wei rusha came out, she held her arm and said, "let''s go. Xu Xian is waiting for us in DQ." "It''s hot, isn''t it?" Wei rusha took the tissue and wiped Hu Yinyin''s sweat. Hu Yinyin smiles indifferently, with some powder on her cheek: "it''s OK." The weekend''s DQ is full of ice cream eating children. Xu Xian is sitting in the card seat in the corner, playing with his mobile phone. When Hu Yinyin passed with Wei rusha, he was typing and laughing. Hu Yinyin called him and asked, "who are you talking to? So happy ~ "as soon as Xu Xian looked up and saw Hu Yinyin, he handed her his mobile phone and said," there''s a funny video on station B. " Hu Yinyin didn''t answer his mobile phone, but after two grunts, he pulled Wei rusha over and said with a smile, "this is my deskmate, Wei rusha ~ Xia Xia, this is Xu Xian, my Xu Xian ~" before this meeting, Hu Yinyin showed Wei rusha the photo of Xu Xian. The photos are all made by cos on Xu Xian''s microblog. Wei rusha didn''t recognize the real person for a while. He''s very neat, thin, and has a black frame with no lenses. After the frame, wearing a little bit of blue pupil, after seeing Wei rusha, the fundus flashed a ray of light. After they said hello, Hu Yinyin went to sit next to Xu Xian, while Wei rusha sat on one side. When Hu Yinyin entered the door, several people in the shop looked back and forth at her. As soon as she sat down, some people still looked this way. Xu Xian looked back at Hu Yinyin''s Hanfu and said, "in fact, you don''t need to wear Hanfu today." "Ah?" Hu Yinyin looked at Xu Xian and said, "why?" Her expression is full of puzzled and don''t care, but will Xu Xian to ask confused, he looked around, only way: "people around are looking at you." "Just look." Hu Yinyin laughed, "if everyone is afraid of other people''s eyes and does not wear Hanfu, how can Hanfu be promoted?" As if Xu Xian had something else to say, Hu Yinyin looked at him and asked, "don''t I look good on it?" As soon as this question was thrown out, Xu Xian was dumb. He looked back and said, "it''s good-looking. In my eyes, everything you wear looks good." "That''s fine." Hu Yinyin is very happy with the answer. He gets up and asks Wei rusha, "rusha, lava blizzard, what would you like to eat?" Wei rusha had never eaten DQ and asked, "do you have peach flavor?" "No Hu Yinyin laughed and said, "we are indeed friends. I also like peaches. They are yellow peaches, but they don''t taste like yellow peaches." Wei rusha said with a smile, "then you can buy one for me." Hu Yinyin answered and then hid in the queue. Wei rusha saw that she was there. Just as she was about to get up and go to line up with her, she asked Xu Xian. "Yinyin said you two were at the same table." Wei rusha took a look at Xu Xian and replied, "it was before. I just changed my position on Friday." "She took you to Hanfu pit." Xu Xian said, "she has many deskmates. You are the first one she brought in. This is the first time I have seen her deskmate." "Well." Wei rusha answered lightly. "Do you have a boyfriend?" Xu Xian asked. Wei rusha raised her eyelids, and her mood was not clear in her light brown eyes. "Don''t get me wrong." Xu Xian laughs. He looks at Wei rusha''s expression and explains, "because there is an ambiguous action in our rehearsal. I''m afraid of your boyfriend..." "Just delete it." Wei rusha interrupts him and gets up to find Hu Yinyin. Luo Tang and his friends in NO.4 middle school are in the alley next to the snack street behind NO.4 middle school. A shed is built in the alley, and the top is covered with iron sheet. It looks very shabby. There are some metal garbage in the shed, and Huang Wei and his group are sitting there waiting for them. Huang Wei said at first that it was 15v15, but he still cheated. Looking at the people in the shed, there were at least 25. In addition to those who didn''t go home, many students in the urban area were also called by Huang Wei. When they arrived, Huang Wei was listening to what a short, fat boy was saying. Huang Wei laughed a little evil. When Luo Tang went in, he just heard what he said."On the subway?" The stout boy nodded. When he looked back, he saw Luo Tang. His eyes were scared and he quickly hid in the crowd. Huang Wei is not afraid of Luotang. He is a junior in senior high school this year, one year older than Luo Tang. His sport is boxing. Among the students behind him, he looks very strong. Seeing Luo Tang coming, Huang Wei jumps down from the iron sheet and comes to Luo Tang. He sweeps his eyes behind him with a sneer. "What about the beautiful woman who took the subway with Luo Ge? It''s said that the beautiful woman''s legs are very good... " Huang Wei''s words did not finish, just listen to the wind, Luo tangfei kick, Huang Wei fell to the ground. Luo Tang''s legs didn''t come back. His eyes were dark and his voice was low. "Where are my legs?" When Luo Tang went to find Wei rusha, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. After saying goodbye to Hu Yinyin, Wei rusha enters the subway station, where Luo Tang is waiting for her. Wei rusha ran over, his face was a little red, he panted twice and said, "let''s go." Luo Tang swiped the subway card, looked at the book she was holding in her hand, and asked, "what''s the recipe of an Cheng Ben Gang?" "Well." Wei rusha said with a smile, "I want to learn how to make my own dishes." Luo Tang hasn''t asked much. When the subway arrived, they got on the subway with the flow of people. Three o''clock is just the time for everyone to go home, so the subway is still very crowded. Wei rusha followed Luo Tang on the subway, and he was trapped in the space supported by his arms. Jinting commercial building is a big station. After they got on the subway, there were still people coming up. At the same time, because it was too crowded, someone stepped back and rammed his elbow on Luo Tang''s waist. Luo Tang frowned. Wei rusha leaned her back against the door and saw the slight change of Luo Tang''s expression. She looked up at Luo Tang''s slightly pale face. Then the Mou color low ground sees to his waist side, in the voice is penetrating some say unidentified mood. "Are you hurt?" After being hit on his waist, Luo Tang was subconsciously hiding. Besides, the man would not frown with pain if he only pounded it lightly. Luo Tang''s eyebrows were open and his face was calm. "No At the moment when he finished, Wei rusha made a fist and hit him at the waist. Not yet, Luo Tang has subconsciously dodged. As soon as Luo Tang dodged, Wei rusha got up from his position. When she got up, she took Luo Tang''s arm and pulled him to the position he was leaning against with the strength Luo Tang had never seen from her. As soon as his back leans on the subway, the cold touch quickly penetrates the thin T-shirt. Luo Tang looks down at Wei rusha. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    You can watch it after 48 hours when the proportion of anti-theft is 60% and the proportion of subscription is less than 60%, and you can always clear the cache "do you want to go out to play after you go back? When do you usually have time? "


    Luo Tang followed her and asked, "if you don''t go out, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid there''s something I can''t do. I want to ask you. I''m afraid you don''t have time." Wei rusha was panting a little. She turned around and blushed.


    Luo Tang looked at her and said in a low voice, "if you have time, send me a video directly."


    It''s not the first time that Wei rusha has asked Luo Tang to give her a lecture. Even when they are at home, they don''t want to go out and they will have direct video contact. Video can feed back questions and answers more quickly than pictures and voice.


    Luo Tang''s reply made Wei Ruxia smile. She turned her head and continued to walk on the bluestone slab. As she walked, she casually asked, "any time is OK?"


    She asked because she was afraid that Luo Tang had any plans for his holiday. Luo Tang is actually a very self disciplined person. He has plans for morning running, reading and doing homework.


    "Bath time is not good." Luo Tang replied.


    Wei rusha slipped and almost lost her balance. The boy behind reached out and grabbed her arm and held her steady.


    At that moment, Luo Tang held him very hard. It seemed that he still had the strength of his fingers on his arm. Wei rusha touched the place where he was caught and said with a smile, "I don''t know when you will take a bath."


    After seeing Luo Tang off, Wei rusha went back to her grandmother''s home. Li Suhe had already got up at home. Seeing her coming back, he asked, "has Luo Tang got on the bus?"


    "Well." Wei rusha answered and looked at the bucket and small iron hoe beside Li Suhe, as well as a small bamboo basket made of bamboo strips. Li Suhe likes to make handicrafts very much. This small bamboo basket is made by herself.


    Before going to Wei Zishan''s house, Wei Ruxia lived with her grandmother for two months, knowing that she was going to the vegetable garden.


    It''s four o''clock now. The sun is not poisonous at all. There is a cool wind occasionally. The weather is just right.


    "Better lie down a little longer." Wei rusha is still a little worried, "it''s OK to go to the vegetable garden tomorrow."


    Li Suhe was not seriously ill. She waved her hand and said, "it hasn''t rained these days, the garden hasn''t been watered, and the grass hasn''t been hoed. I''ve been idle at home for a few days, so I can exercise my muscles and bones. "


    Seeing that her face was not so ugly, Wei Ruxia didn''t insist any more. She bent down with a small bamboo basket, put a small iron hoe into the basket, carried a bucket and went to the vegetable garden with Li Suhe.


    Li Suhe''s vegetable garden is beside the stream where she and Luo Tang went shopping yesterday. There is an open space beside the mountains and forests on both sides. People in the town have reclaimed it as a vegetable garden. Almost every family has divided it into a small piece. From the top, it looks like a green square cut out.


    When she used to live in grandma''s house, Wei Ruxia often came here to play with her garden. In the garden, there are various kinds of vegetables and two rows of shelves, one is cucumber vine and the other is kidney bean vine.


    Li Suhe treated everything very carefully. The vegetable garden was in good order. When he saw the weeds in front of the potato seedlings, he squatted down to clean them up.


    "I''ll get water." Wei rusha took the bucket and went to the stream.


    The stream is not far from the vegetable garden. After Wei rusha got some water, he went back with a bucket. As soon as I got back, I heard grandma singing. Wei rusha smiles and pours the water into the vegetable field. The sound of the cool water seems to beat the time for grandma.


    Li Suhe noticed and looked back at her with a smile. Wei rusha took the bucket and sang with her.


    "I want to sing to you while I''m young.


    Flowers open quietly, decorate your years, my branches.


    Who can replace you? Love while you are young.


    Dearest, it''s a long way to go. Let''s be together.


    I''ll sing to you and give me your innocent smile... "


    On the afternoon of early autumn, when the sun sets, beside the verdant forest and the green vegetable garden, the sweet voice of the young girl and the intellectual voice of the old man are mixed together, which is very pleasant.


    After a song, they looked at each other and laughed. Li Suhe raised his eyes and looked at Wei rusha in the setting sun. The wrinkles on the old man''s face were shadowed, which made her look more kind.


    "This song is very old. Did your mother teach you it?"


    "Well." Wei Ruxia poured water with a bucket, and the cool drops splashed on her legs. She said, "but my mother likes Pu Shu best."


    I remember that the song she heard most when she was a child was "birch forest" played by her mother. She didn''t understand the love and sadness in it. She just thought it was quiet and pleasant.


    The little iron hoe in her hand picked out the weeds in the field. Li Suhe''s action didn''t stop. She seemed to be careless, but also intentionally, and asked.


    "Miss Mom?"


    Wei rusha poured out the bucket.


    She looked up at Li Suhe and finally gave him a smile and said, "I''ll think about it. But it''s OK. I have my grandmother with me. "


    There was a layer of itching in his throat. Li Suhe wanted to cough, but he held back. She looked at Wei rusha carefully watering the garden, looking at her slender limbs and still young face. She lowered her head to hoe and sighed softly."I want to grow up with you."


    There is a big age difference between the elder and the younger, especially between the granddaughter and the grandmother. Such a difference of age is very common between every pair of grandparents and grandchildren.


    Wei rusha looks at the water in the bucket pouring into the yellow land. Her just filled heart seems to be taken away by God again.


    There is a traffic jam everywhere on the national day. Luo Tang''s family seldom go out on holidays. After translating today''s work, Yang Shuru went to the dining room and took the pineapple cut by the family''s hourly workers to the living room.


    The decoration style of their home is simple, like that of the Republic of China. This villa used to be where Luo Tang''s grandparents lived. Both of them were translators. Later, when they went on a business trip abroad, they both died in an airplane accident. Luo Tang''s father, Luo Qinggu, left the Luo family''s mansion when Luo Tang was very young to appease Yang Shuru. His whole family moved here, and even the decoration of the house had not changed.


    Luo Tang is sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching the replay of NBA game with his mobile phone.


    "Isn''t it uncomfortable to look at such a small screen?" Yang Shuru put the pineapple down and handed it to Luo Tang.


    Luo Tang didn''t answer. He looked at the game and said, "it''s OK."


    Put the pineapple handed to Luo Tang into his mouth. The sweet pineapple smell wakes up the taste buds. Yang Shuru sits beside his son and says, "you haven''t put down your mobile phone since you came back. Why, who are you waiting for?"


    Luo Tang is not a child who likes to play with mobile phones. In the past, when he was on holiday, he was usually reading comic books.


    Luo Tang did not answer this question. But Yang Shuru suddenly thought of something in her heart. She stretched out her finger, poked her son''s shoulder and asked, "you can''t fall in love, can you?"


    His son''s face didn''t change much. He looked up at her with calm eyes.


    Yang Shuru was stunned by him. Then he took another pineapple and said, "I''m joking, but it doesn''t matter if I talk about it. My mother is not that kind of old-fashioned person..."


    The vibration of the mobile phone and the heart in his chest also vibrated. Luo Tang stood up so fast that Yang Shuru didn''t see the blush in his ear.


    "I went back to my room." With that, Luo Tang got up and went upstairs.


    He tried to keep a normal pace upstairs. After entering the door, Luo Tang quickly walked to the desk and took out the textbook. Finally, just click accept on the screen.


    The signal in the countryside is not very good. It took a while for the screen, and the girl''s cheek came out just close to the camera. She''s a little close, but her face is still pretty.


    In front of Wei rusha are a pile of test papers and textbooks, which are as messy as her broken hair. As soon as Luo Tang got through, Wei rusha began to laugh. The corners of his eyes were crooked, clean and beautiful.


    "How can I get it?" Wei rusha asked, after asking, looking at the young man behind the screen, eyebrows gently wrinkled, said: "take a bath?"


    Although Luo Tang was wearing clothes, his white cheeks and ears were a little pink, as if he had just taken a bath.


    It can be seen that what Wei Ruxia said was joking. Luo Tang looked at her, his eyes seemed to be able to stare through the screen, and even could smell the faint rose fragrance on her body.


    "Well." Luo Tang answered in a shallow voice, looked at the mathematics textbook in front of her, opened his test paper and asked, "which question?"


    The mobile phone is placed on the bookshelf, and the young man on the screen is pressing a brand-new test paper with his long white fingers. He hasn''t done it yet, but he is ready to tell her.


    Wei rusha looked and thought of what grandma said today. She rubbed her eyes and looked at Luo Tang, thinking.


    He''s her friend. Will they grow up with each other?


    It''s cloudy all day today. When Luo Tang and Wei rusha go home, it''s getting more and more cloudy. Now it''s more than three o''clock, the sky is covered by thick clouds, and there are dark shadows all around. Occasionally, there is one or two small lightning in the sky, which lights up the sky and makes it clear outside the window.


    When Luo Tang went back to his room and turned on the light, he took off his T-shirt. On the clean and tight waistline, a purplish red bruise appeared.


    Throw the T-shirt aside, and he''ll sit on the bed. With his movements, the beautiful outline of his abdominal muscles will appear. He unscrewed the cover of safflower oil he had been holding in his hand, poured a little on his palm, rubbed it open, and put it on the bruise.


    As soon as safflower oil touches the skin, it becomes hot instantly and neutralizes the pain of bruise. Luo Tang''s face did not change, and he was sweating.


    After screwing the cap on, Luo Tang takes a look at the safflower oil, which Wei rusha bought for him at the pharmacy when he was just out of the subway station.


    The bottle with safflower oil tilted slightly, and the liquid in it flowed with his movements, which made his waist hot. There seemed to be a ripple in his dark eyes. Luo Tang put safflower oil on the table and stood up to the window.


    I don''t know when it began to rain outside the window. It didn''t rain much in September, but it was more lingering than that in June. The sound of rain fell from the eaves and splashed a layer of water on the ground.


    His bedroom is at the back of the villa, and the window just shows the back of Wei Zishan''s villa next door.In addition to the courtyard in front of the villa, a special garage and a swimming pool are also designed at the back. However, the swimming pool can be decorated at will. For example, Wei Zishan''s house has been turned into a lotus pond.


    Now is not the season to appreciate the lotus. The lotus in the lotus pond has been defeated, even the lotus pods are old. On the lotus pond, there are some stems which are yellow and green because of aging. They are rooted in the clear water, and there is a thick layer of silt under them.


    At this time, a tall girl, with a black umbrella, was standing by the lotus pond. The falling rain rippled the lotus pond in circles. She turned her umbrella, and the water drops on the umbrella fell into the lotus pond together with the raindrops.


    The autumn rain makes the originally clear lotus pond a little muddy. It''s not good to enter the lotus pond in rainy days. Wei rusha''s plan to make sweet scented osmanthus and glutinous rice lotus roots can only be abandoned.


    The grass on the ground was drenched with rain. When Wei rusha came over, there were a few pieces of grass on his ankle. She stamped her feet, threw away the grass, turned and prepared to go back to her room.


    Before returning to the house, he looked up at the Luotang house next door. There was a room on the second floor with the light on and a figure standing in front of the window.


    The rain covers her sight. Wei rusha is not sure if the figure is Luo Tang. She smiles at the figure and gets up to go home.


    The autumn rain was very long, and it didn''t clear up until the beginning of school on Monday. It''s just raining, so it''s not suitable for the group to do gymnastics, so the students are free during the break time.


    Just after class, Hu Yinyin came to find Wei rusha. Although they are not at the same table, they are not far away from each other. Hu Yinyin can see her when she looks back. If there is anything, Wei rusha can hear it.


    In the campus of recess exercise, the ground is wet, and the students who come and go in school uniforms are full of youth and vigor. Hu Yinyin bought a pile of snacks, packed them in plastic bags and put them on her arm. She took a bag of miaokujiao and asked Wei rusha, "how does it feel to be at the same table with Luo Tang?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    you can see that it''s like you''ve brought ice ballast to the cache, which makes the people behind you dare not move. They can see Luo Tang''s foot clearly just now. It''s definitely a cruel role. There was no movement behind him. As he stood up from the ground, Xu Xian yelled, "they are only four people. What are we afraid of? Go on These people behind Xu Xian are all his friends. This time, Xu Xian bribed them to fight with each other. But they thought there was only one boy, so they agreed to come and help. Now there is not only one more boy, but also one more girl who can fight. But Xu Xian is right. What are more than a dozen of them afraid of the four of them? In order to do it by hand, go! Wei rusha looked at the crowd who came over indifferently and looked at Xu Xian who was hiding behind him. She swung away two people with one stick and walked towards Xu Xian. Xu Xian saw that Wei rusha was coming towards him. He was so scared that his legs softened. In addition, she had just swung a stick and knelt down again. He quickly pulled the people beside him to block in front of him. "Hit the bitch! Hit her In the scuffle, people didn''t know who beat whom at all. The two men pulled by Xu Xian raised their legs and kicked Wei rusha. As soon as Wei rusha''s stick was collected, Luo Tang raised his leg to sweep it. They fell to the ground. Luo Tang fights very fast and hits people to the point. Wei rusha looks back at him. He is still pure and gentle. Looking at her eyes, which are as clear as gems, her slender arms are slightly bent, and her back elbows are strong. The man who rushes towards the rear has been cleaned up quietly. Invisibly, the young man seemed to be cleaning up the people around her and escorting her. Wei rusha takes back her sight and walks to Xu Xian, who is kneeling on the ground without any obstacle. She raises the stick and swings it to his shoulder. Xu Xian feels that his arm is like a broken bone. He turns his eyes with pain. "Ah Xu Xian yelled again. On the ground, Xu Xian has no resistance. Wei rusha grabs his back collar and pulls her to Hu Yinyin like a dead pig. Hu Yinyin has just been pushed to the corner by Han Junsong, and now she is looking at the war situation with a worried face. Han Junsong says that she is fighting five dregs and asks her not to make trouble. She squats in the corner without making trouble. Watching Wei rusha pull Xu Xian over, Hu Yinyin looks at her with some worry: "Xia Xia, you didn''t..." Before she finished speaking, she handed over a stick in front of her. Wei rusha threw Xu Xian on the ground and said to Hu Yinyin, "beat him, until he kneels down to apologize." The girl was tall and thin. She stood in front of her like this. Her heroic eyebrows were filled with indifference. The tone of the sentence just now seemed to be asking her out for dinner. Hu Yinyin has never seen such a Wei rusha. She didn''t expect that she was such a cool girl with her gentle temperament, like a female soldier in animation. Before the people on the field had finished cleaning up, the security team came whistling when they heard the news outside. The security captain pushed the door and saw that there were seven or eight people lying on the ground, and several others standing around and beating three people. There are only two boys. What''s the matter with the tall girl who grabs the boy''s head and kicks her knee? In addition, there is a fat girl in the corner who is beating the boy crying and apologizing with a stick. The scene is lively. These children are only 15 or 16 years old. Are they fighting so hard? The people lying on the ground are still wearing cos makeup, and the other three are fighting with clean faces. From this, we can see the distribution of the two groups of people fighting. These are the three men who beat this group unilaterally. As soon as the security guard entered the door, Xu Xian burst into tears, holding his head and crying: "Uncle security, help! I''m going to be killed by them." Security team leader: When a security guard came to control, Wei rusha also stopped. At the moment when she stopped, the man next to her waved a punch. Before waving it, his wrist was clamped down in an instant, and his arm joints gave a "click" sound. The pain came, and the man immediately knelt on the ground and screamed. The whole process took less than two seconds. Wei rusha looked at Luo Tang, who was still calm beside him. The security team leader put his rubber baton in his hand and said helplessly, "Hey, that classmate, stop it Next to Han Junsong, he said to the security team leader, "but uncle, it was he who moved his hand first." After watching the whole process, the security team leader found that it was really such a thing. He had a headache. These children were not allowed to hand over to the police even if they were making little trouble. "You go with me to the security room. Xiao Zhang, please see if there is any damage here, and report to manager Sun at that time." To go to the security room is to criticize and educate. It''s not worth calling the police when children fight. And now there are holidays everywhere, teachers can''t call. There are so many people. Maybe there are people from other places. It''s too much trouble for parents. "Well, I checked it just now, and there was no damage. You should study hard and stop fighting. Now shake hands and make peace. It''s over. " The security captain said as a peacemaker."I want them to apologize!" Xu Xian was lying in the security room. His back knee socket was still too painful to straighten up. Looking at the four people on the opposite side, he opened his mouth and said. "Xu Xian, are you going to be shameless? You did it first Hu Yinyin was flushed by Xu Xian''s shamelessness. The so-called person does not want face, the world is invincible, Xu Xian straight body, retort: "that you hurt?" Not to mention, Hu Yinyin was blocked by this sentence. He sneered in disbelief and scolded, "that''s because you''re useless." Xu Xian didn''t pay attention to her sarcasm. Anyway, he had suffered so much injustice today that he had to disgust them. He leaned back on the chair and groaned in pain and said, "I''m going to the hospital for an examination." The security team leader looked at Xu Xian and made a mockery in his heart. However, when Xu Xian just entered the door, he did limp. If he really hurt his leg badly, if they didn''t care, they would have to bear the responsibility again. Fidgety frowned, the security captain looked up at Wei Ruxia and his party, and said: "then you can find someone to accompany him to have an examination. I think his leg is really hurt a lot." Looking at the security captain, Wei rusha raised his hand and said, "I beat his leg. I''ll go." Hu Yinyin listened and said, "you''re going to grandma''s house in the afternoon. You go first. I''ll take this scum to have an examination." It was because of her that she was very grateful for Wei rusha''s help. Now she has to accompany this scum to have an examination. She is really sorry for the delay in going to her grandmother''s house. "Who will fight, who will go!" Xu Xian voice amplification, squint at Wei rusha, said languidly. Looking at Hu Yinyin, he is disgusted. But Wei rusha, although he was in pain just now, is handsome and cool. He wants to spend more time with her. As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly felt a bunch of cold sword like eyes splitting his body. Xu Xian was frightened and looked up at the direction of the line of sight. The cool and white boy was looking down at him. A pair of eyes as dark as night, cold piercing. "I hit you, too." Luo Tang looked at him lightly and said, "I''ll go too." Xu Xian was so frightened by his words that he immediately turned to see Hu Yinyin and said, "this matter is caused by the enmity between us. Please take me." Next to Han Junsong, looking at his sudden face change, he sneered. Finally, Han Junsong accompanied Hu Yinyin to take Xu Xian to the hospital. With Han Junsong in, Hu Yinyin doesn''t worry about her parents knowing that she is in love and fighting. Sometimes, the neighbor''s friend is so easy to use. Now that it''s over, Wei rusha and Luo Tang go home by subway. When she got home, she saw that there was no car outside. She was relieved and went home quickly. All the luggage was packed up yesterday, no matter how big or small a suitcase, not too many clothes, mostly homework. In fact, there are many inconveniences in going to the countryside. The biggest inconvenience is that if you can''t do your homework, you can''t ask Luo Tang face to face. Wei rusha took a bath, changed her clothes, went out with the suitcase, and decided to wait for grandma''s friend at the door. As soon as I went out, I met Luo Tang next door and came out. Luo Tang also changed his clothes. He wore a blue Pinstripe shirt, short sleeve shirt, with a white T inside, sandy slacks underneath, and a light gray schoolbag on his shoulder. He was tall and slender, with broad shoulders and straight legs. He looked like a model in a magazine. Looking at the backpack on his shoulder, Wei rusha also wondered, is he going out? While Wei rusha was thinking, Luo Tang looked up and showed a clean and delicate face. He looked at Wei rusha, got up and came over. They meet at the door of Wei rusha''s house. When Luo Tang comes over, Wei rusha already smiles. Girl canthus slightly curved, light brown eyes clean and transparent, asked: "you want to go out?" Luo Tang stood beside Wei rusha, looked at her with drooping eyes, and said softly, "well." When Luo Tang finished this sentence, he didn''t mean to leave, so he stood beside her. Wei Ruxia thought that he wanted to chat with her, so he laughed and said to him, "I went to my grandmother''s house. My grandmother was ill and asked her friends to pick me up. I''m waiting for him." After that, Wei rusha asked, "what about you?" Wei rusha always smiles when she talks. She likes to laugh very much. She is gentle and indifferent. It seems that she can deal with anything calmly. Luo Tang looked at her eyebrows and said, "take you to your grandmother''s house." Wei rusha To go to the outer suburbs, we have to take the outer suburbs bus. Wei rusha follows Luo Tang behind him, watching him skillfully queue up to buy tickets, and looking for the entrance to line up to get on the bus, but he still can''t react. Now, on holidays, there are many people in the outer suburbs to visit the city, and the buses to the suburbs are full of people. Luo Tang took Wei rusha to get on the bus, put his luggage into the luggage rack, supported his hand on the back of the seat, looked back at Wei rusha blandly and said, "you sit inside." The bus was full of people''s voices. Wei Ruxia looked at the boy in front of him, as if he could only hear his voice in his ears. She said "Oh" and sat in.As soon as Wei rusha sat down, Luo Tang sat beside her. As soon as he sat down, he put the earphone on his ear. Back to the seat, Luo Tang closed his eyes, thick eyelashes in the lower eyelids sprinkled half a circle of light shadow. The people in the car gradually become quiet. Wei rusha leans against the window and looks at the clean teenagers who are out of tune with her. She finally reacts that Luo Tang is going to take her to grandma''s house. Wei rusha felt warm and puzzled in her heart. She leaned back, looked at Luo Tang askew, and let out a cry. "Luotang?" The young man''s eyelashes trembled, and the shadow of his lower eyelids moved. He did not open his eyes, but answered. "Well." "Why didn''t you tell me about going to grandma''s house with me?" Wei rusha asked. Hearing this, the young man opened his eyelashes up and showed his dark eyes, which were covered with a thin layer of light. His head slightly tilted, looking at is also tilted head to see his Wei such as summer, sound clear as mountain stream spring. Luo Tang said: "you can fight so well, you didn''t tell me." After dinner on the third floor, Hu Yinyin is going to the beauty area on the first floor. She was on the escalator, just in time to see the movie billboard standing in front of the cinema. Recently, a new Japanese animation film "listen to the wind", she and Xu Xian are the director''s loyal fans, two people about tomorrow morning to watch together. Thinking of Xu Xian, Hu Yinyin tooted his mouth and felt a little miss and aggrieved. But thinking of meeting soon tomorrow, she immediately adjusted her mind and became happy. She took out her mobile phone and called him. When she was on the phone, Hu Yinyin''s Escalator just arrived on the second floor. Just as she was about to take the escalator to the first floor, she found that after her mobile phone was connected, there was a "beep ~" sound, and the voice of "Bluebird" in Naruto came from ochirly''s shop near the stairway on the second floor. This is her exclusive bell set for Xu Xian. Hu Yinyin subconsciously looks at the store and sees a girl shopping with a boy''s arm. And the ringtone of "Bluebird" came from the boy''s mobile phone. When he heard the phone ringing, the boy took out the phone and turned back to answer it. He saw Hu Yinyin standing at the door looking at him. It''s Xu Xian. Hu Yinyin is a girl with simple mind. If you like a person, you should try your best to like it and give him absolute trust and love. So, when she broke Xu Xian''s infidelity and trust collapsed, she had no reaction, no idea, no goal, like the whole person stopped. Finally, Xu Xian came out and took her to Starbucks on the first floor. Now it''s dinner time. There aren''t many people in Starbucks. Xu Xian found a window seat and let Hu Yinyin sit down. He didn''t have the embarrassment of being caught cheating. Instead, he started first and complained about his dissatisfaction with Hu Yinyin. Finally, he told her that he was cheating because he couldn''t stand her. Since she broke it, they would break up peacefully. The bitter smell of American coffee in front of her awakened Hu Yinyin''s heart. The complaints Xu Xian complained against her were like a cold blade, stabbing her heart with a knife. He is not satisfied that she is so fat and doesn''t control her diet. He is not satisfied that she is not so shameful and ugly, and she wears Hanfu, which makes others look at her like monkeys. He is not satisfied that he can only see her once a week when he is out of school with her. He is not satisfied that she goes to his microblog every day to brush his sense of existence. Of course, what he is most dissatisfied with is that his fans say his girlfriend is so beautiful How ugly With the passage of time, the places Xu Xian said she was lovely at the beginning have become a burden to embarrass him. Her people are like this and have not changed. Now everything about her is the original sin for her. Xu Xian forgot that he had a cos movie in the summer. She fanned and handed water to serve him. She forgot that he had no money to buy cos costumes. She saved pocket money for him. He forgot that she asked for leave to take care of him when he was ill. What''s more, she forgot how much she liked him Xu Xian is gouging out the flesh of her heart. Hu Yinyin doesn''t respond. But when the word "break up" comes out of Xu Xian''s mouth, she looks like a dike washed by the flood for a day and finally collapses. They met each other in the summer vacation after the entrance examination. On the first day of high school, they met to establish a relationship. More than a year later, she felt that Xu Xian had integrated into her life and became her habit. For a while, she could not bear his leaving. Xu Xian looked at her in disgust. He got up and left. At this time, Han Junsong appeared. Han Junsong originally came to see a movie. When he went to Starbucks to buy coffee, he ran into the whole conversation between Xu Xian and Hu Yinyin. He wanted to bear it, but when he saw Hu Yinyin crying, he went up and beat Xu Xian. After beating Xu Xian violently, Xu Xian covers his face and says that he and Hu Yinyin don''t owe each other. Hu Yinyin lies on the table and cries. Han Junsong sits opposite him and looks at him. Finally, he has no choice but to call Luo Tang. When Wei Ruxia and Luo Tang went to Starbucks, Hu Yinyin stopped crying. She was eating the chocolate crispy roll Han Junsong bought for her with a spoon. Looking up to see Wei rusha coming, Han Junsong''s tired eyebrows spread out and said with a sigh of relief: "big long legs, you are here. The tap has just stopped."Eating crispy rolls "faucet" looked up at him, looking back at Wei rusha, chin wrinkled, eye red, but also continue to put water. "Xia Xia ~" Hu Yinyin is a "shallow" person. She can release her negative emotions in a short time, and then continue to live a heartless life. This allows her to come out quickly after emotional injury. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    The proportion of anti-theft is 60% and the proportion of subscription is less than 60%. You can watch it 48 hours later. When Xu Xian gives an order, the other party also responds. Seeing that Wei rusha is so fierce, more than a dozen people don''t feel pity for her. The boy nearest to Wei rusha beat him with his fist. Before he hit Wei rusha, he got a kick in the chest. After two steps back, he fell to the ground. Looking up, the tall boy just leaning on the dressing table stood behind Wei rusha and just took back his long legs.


    His temperament is cold, and his eyes are even colder when he looks at the man on the ground. Luo Tang stood up and looked down at the crowd who was half shorter than him. He said in a cold voice, "who are you going to beat in death?"


    In a word, it seems that people behind him are afraid to move because of the ice. They can see Luo Tang''s foot clearly just now. It''s definitely a cruel role.


    There was no movement behind him. As he stood up from the ground, Xu Xian yelled, "they are only four people. What are we afraid of? Go on


    These people behind Xu Xian are all his friends. This time, Xu Xian bribed them to fight with each other. But they thought there was only one boy, so they agreed to come and help. Now there is not only one more boy, but also one more girl who can fight.


    But Xu Xian is right. What are more than a dozen of them afraid of the four of them? In order to do it by hand, go!


    Wei rusha looked at the crowd who came over indifferently and looked at Xu Xian who was hiding behind him. She swung away two people with one stick and walked towards Xu Xian.


    Xu Xian saw that Wei rusha was coming towards him. He was so scared that his legs softened. In addition, she had just swung a stick and knelt down again. He quickly pulled the people beside him to block in front of him.


    "Hit the bitch! Hit her


    In the scuffle, people didn''t know who beat whom at all. The two men pulled by Xu Xian raised their legs and kicked Wei rusha. As soon as Wei rusha''s stick was collected, Luo Tang raised his leg to sweep it. They fell to the ground.


    Luo Tang fights very fast and hits people to the point. Wei rusha looks back at him. He is still pure and gentle. Looking at her eyes, which are as clear as gems, her slender arms are slightly bent, and her back elbows are strong. The man who rushes towards the rear has been cleaned up quietly.


    Invisibly, the young man seemed to be cleaning up the people around her and escorting her.


    Wei rusha takes back her sight and walks to Xu Xian, who is kneeling on the ground without any obstacle. She raises the stick and swings it to his shoulder. Xu Xian feels that his arm is like a broken bone. He turns his eyes with pain.


    "Ah Xu Xian yelled again.


    On the ground, Xu Xian has no resistance. Wei rusha grabs his back collar and pulls her to Hu Yinyin like a dead pig.


    Hu Yinyin has just been pushed to the corner by Han Junsong, and now she is looking at the war situation with a worried face. Han Junsong says that she is fighting five dregs and asks her not to make trouble. She squats in the corner without making trouble.


    Watching Wei rusha pull Xu Xian over, Hu Yinyin looks at her with some worry: "Xia Xia, you didn''t..."


    Before she finished speaking, she handed over a stick in front of her. Wei rusha threw Xu Xian on the ground and said to Hu Yinyin, "beat him, until he kneels down to apologize."


    The girl was tall and thin. She stood in front of her like this. Her heroic eyebrows were filled with indifference. The tone of the sentence just now seemed to be asking her out for dinner.


    Hu Yinyin has never seen such a Wei rusha. She didn''t expect that she was such a cool girl with her gentle temperament, like a female soldier in animation.


    Before the people on the field had finished cleaning up, the security team came whistling when they heard the news outside.


    The security captain pushed the door and saw that there were seven or eight people lying on the ground, and several others standing around and beating three people. There are only two boys. What''s the matter with the tall girl who grabs the boy''s head and kicks her knee? In addition, there is a fat girl in the corner who is beating the boy crying and apologizing with a stick. The scene is lively.


    These children are only 15 or 16 years old. Are they fighting so hard? The people lying on the ground are still wearing cos makeup, and the other three are fighting with clean faces. From this, we can see the distribution of the two groups of people fighting.


    These are the three men who beat this group unilaterally.


    As soon as the security guard entered the door, Xu Xian burst into tears, holding his head and crying: "Uncle security, help! I''m going to be killed by them."


    Security team leader:


    When a security guard came to control, Wei rusha also stopped. At the moment when she stopped, the man next to her waved a punch. Before waving it, his wrist was clamped down in an instant, and his arm joints gave a "click" sound. The pain came, and the man immediately knelt on the ground and screamed.


    The whole process took less than two seconds. Wei rusha looked at Luo Tang, who was still calm beside him. The security team leader put his rubber baton in his hand and said helplessly, "Hey, that classmate, stop it


    Next to Han Junsong, he said to the security team leader, "but uncle, it was he who moved his hand first."After watching the whole process, the security team leader found that it was really such a thing. He had a headache. These children were not allowed to hand over to the police even if they were making little trouble.


    "You go with me to the security room. Xiao Zhang, please see if there is any damage here, and report to manager Sun at that time."


    To go to the security room is to criticize and educate. It''s not worth calling the police when children fight. And now there are holidays everywhere, teachers can''t call. There are so many people. Maybe there are people from other places. It''s too much trouble for parents.


    "Well, I checked it just now, and there was no damage. You should study hard and stop fighting. Now shake hands and make peace. It''s over. " The security captain said as a peacemaker.


    "I want them to apologize!" Xu Xian was lying in the security room. His back knee socket was still too painful to straighten up. Looking at the four people on the opposite side, he opened his mouth and said.


    "Xu Xian, are you going to be shameless? You did it first Hu Yinyin was flushed by Xu Xian''s shamelessness.


    The so-called person does not want face, the world is invincible, Xu Xian straight body, retort: "that you hurt?"


    Not to mention, Hu Yinyin was blocked by this sentence. He sneered in disbelief and scolded, "that''s because you''re useless."


    Xu Xian didn''t pay attention to her sarcasm. Anyway, he had suffered so much injustice today that he had to disgust them. He leaned back on the chair and groaned in pain and said, "I''m going to the hospital for an examination."


    The security team leader looked at Xu Xian and made a mockery in his heart. However, when Xu Xian just entered the door, he did limp. If he really hurt his leg badly, if they didn''t care, they would have to bear the responsibility again.


    Fidgety frowned, the security captain looked up at Wei Ruxia and his party, and said: "then you can find someone to accompany him to have an examination. I think his leg is really hurt a lot."


    Looking at the security captain, Wei rusha raised his hand and said, "I beat his leg. I''ll go."


    Hu Yinyin listened and said, "you''re going to grandma''s house in the afternoon. You go first. I''ll take this scum to have an examination."


    It was because of her that she was very grateful for Wei rusha''s help. Now she has to accompany this scum to have an examination. She is really sorry for the delay in going to her grandmother''s house.


    "Who will fight, who will go!" Xu Xian voice amplification, squint at Wei rusha, said languidly. Looking at Hu Yinyin, he is disgusted. But Wei rusha, although he was in pain just now, is handsome and cool. He wants to spend more time with her.


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly felt a bunch of cold sword like eyes splitting his body. Xu Xian was frightened and looked up at the direction of the line of sight. The cool and white boy was looking down at him.


    A pair of eyes as dark as night, cold piercing.


    "I hit you, too." Luo Tang looked at him lightly and said, "I''ll go too."


    Xu Xian was so frightened by his words that he immediately turned to see Hu Yinyin and said, "this matter is caused by the enmity between us. Please take me."


    Next to Han Junsong, looking at his sudden face change, he sneered.


    Finally, Han Junsong accompanied Hu Yinyin to take Xu Xian to the hospital. With Han Junsong in, Hu Yinyin doesn''t worry about her parents knowing that she is in love and fighting.


    Sometimes, the neighbor''s friend is so easy to use.


    Now that it''s over, Wei rusha and Luo Tang go home by subway. When she got home, she saw that there was no car outside. She was relieved and went home quickly.


    All the luggage was packed up yesterday, no matter how big or small a suitcase, not too many clothes, mostly homework. In fact, there are many inconveniences in going to the countryside. The biggest inconvenience is that if you can''t do your homework, you can''t ask Luo Tang face to face.


    Wei rusha took a bath, changed her clothes, went out with the suitcase, and decided to wait for grandma''s friend at the door.


    As soon as I went out, I met Luo Tang next door and came out.


    Luo Tang also changed his clothes. He wore a blue Pinstripe shirt, short sleeve shirt, with a white T inside, sandy slacks underneath, and a light gray schoolbag on his shoulder. He was tall and slender, with broad shoulders and straight legs. He looked like a model in a magazine.


    Looking at the backpack on his shoulder, Wei rusha also wondered, is he going out?


    While Wei rusha was thinking, Luo Tang looked up and showed a clean and delicate face. He looked at Wei rusha, got up and came over.


    They meet at the door of Wei rusha''s house. When Luo Tang comes over, Wei rusha already smiles. Girl canthus slightly curved, light brown eyes clean and transparent, asked: "you want to go out?"


    Luo Tang stood beside Wei rusha, looked at her with drooping eyes, and said softly, "well."


    When Luo Tang finished this sentence, he didn''t mean to leave, so he stood beside her. Wei Ruxia thought that he wanted to chat with her, so he laughed and said to him, "I went to my grandmother''s house. My grandmother was ill and asked her friends to pick me up. I''m waiting for him."


    After that, Wei rusha asked, "what about you?"


    Wei rusha always smiles when she talks. She likes to laugh very much. She is gentle and indifferent. It seems that she can deal with anything calmly.Luo Tang looked at her eyebrows and said, "take you to your grandmother''s house."


    Wei rusha


    To go to the outer suburbs, we have to take the outer suburbs bus. Wei rusha follows Luo Tang behind him, watching him skillfully queue up to buy tickets, and looking for the entrance to line up to get on the bus, but he still can''t react.


    Now, on holidays, there are many people in the outer suburbs to visit the city, and the buses to the suburbs are full of people. Luo Tang took Wei rusha to get on the bus, put his luggage into the luggage rack, supported his hand on the back of the seat, looked back at Wei rusha blandly and said, "you sit inside."


    The bus was full of people''s voices. Wei Ruxia looked at the boy in front of him, as if he could only hear his voice in his ears. She said "Oh" and sat in.


    As soon as Wei rusha sat down, Luo Tang sat beside her. As soon as he sat down, he put the earphone on his ear. Back to the seat, Luo Tang closed his eyes, thick eyelashes in the lower eyelids sprinkled half a circle of light shadow.


    The people in the car gradually become quiet. Wei rusha leans against the window and looks at the clean teenagers who are out of tune with her. She finally reacts that Luo Tang is going to take her to grandma''s house.


    Wei rusha felt warm and puzzled in her heart. She leaned back, looked at Luo Tang askew, and let out a cry.


    "Luotang?"


    The young man''s eyelashes trembled, and the shadow of his lower eyelids moved. He did not open his eyes, but answered.


    "Well."


    "Why didn''t you tell me about going to grandma''s house with me?" Wei rusha asked.


    Hearing this, the young man opened his eyelashes up and showed his dark eyes, which were covered with a thin layer of light. His head slightly tilted, looking at is also tilted head to see his Wei such as summer, sound clear as mountain stream spring.


    Luo Tang said: "you can fight so well, you didn''t tell me."


    "Will you go out to play when you get back? When do you usually have time? "


    Luo Tang followed her and asked, "if you don''t go out, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid there''s something I can''t do. I want to ask you. I''m afraid you don''t have time." Wei rusha was panting a little. She turned around and blushed.


    Luo Tang looked at her and said in a low voice, "if you have time, send me a video directly."


    It''s not the first time that Wei rusha has asked Luo Tang to give her a lecture. Even when they are at home, they don''t want to go out and they will have direct video contact. Video can feed back questions and answers more quickly than pictures and voice.


    Luo Tang''s reply made Wei Ruxia smile. She turned her head and continued to walk on the bluestone slab. As she walked, she casually asked, "any time is OK?"


    She asked because she was afraid that Luo Tang had any plans for his holiday. Luo Tang is actually a very self disciplined person. He has plans for morning running, reading and doing homework.


    "Bath time is not good." Luo Tang replied.


    Wei rusha slipped and almost lost her balance. The boy behind reached out and grabbed her arm and held her steady.


    At that moment, Luo Tang held him very hard. It seemed that he still had the strength of his fingers on his arm. Wei rusha touched the place where he was caught and said with a smile, "I don''t know when you will take a bath."


    After seeing Luo Tang off, Wei rusha went back to her grandmother''s home. Li Suhe had already got up at home. Seeing her coming back, he asked, "has Luo Tang got on the bus?"


    "Well." Wei rusha answered and looked at the bucket and small iron hoe beside Li Suhe, as well as a small bamboo basket made of bamboo strips. Li Suhe likes to make handicrafts very much. This small bamboo basket is made by herself.


    Before going to Wei Zishan''s house, Wei Ruxia lived with her grandmother for two months, knowing that she was going to the vegetable garden.


    It''s four o''clock now. The sun is not poisonous at all. There is a cool wind occasionally. The weather is just right.


    "Better lie down a little longer." Wei rusha is still a little worried, "it''s OK to go to the vegetable garden tomorrow."


    Li Suhe was not seriously ill. She waved her hand and said, "it hasn''t rained these days, the garden hasn''t been watered, and the grass hasn''t been hoed. I''ve been idle at home for a few days, so I can exercise my muscles and bones. "


    Seeing that her face was not so ugly, Wei Ruxia didn''t insist any more. She bent down with a small bamboo basket, put a small iron hoe into the basket, carried a bucket and went to the vegetable garden with Li Suhe.


    Li Suhe''s vegetable garden is beside the stream where she and Luo Tang went shopping yesterday. There is an open space beside the mountains and forests on both sides. People in the town have reclaimed it as a vegetable garden. Almost every family has divided it into a small piece. From the top, it looks like a green square cut out.


    When she used to live in grandma''s house, Wei Ruxia often came here to play with her garden. In the garden, there are various kinds of vegetables and two rows of shelves, one is cucumber vine and the other is kidney bean vine.


    Li Suhe treated everything very carefully. The vegetable garden was in good order. When he saw the weeds in front of the potato seedlings, he squatted down to clean them up.


    "I''ll get water." Wei rusha took the bucket and went to the stream.


    The stream is not far from the vegetable garden. After Wei rusha got some water, he went back with a bucket. As soon as I got back, I heard grandma singing. Wei rusha smiles and pours the water into the vegetable field. The sound of the cool water seems to beat the time for grandma.Li Suhe noticed and looked back at her with a smile. Wei rusha took the bucket and sang with her.


    "I want to sing to you while I''m young.


    Flowers open quietly, decorate your years, my branches.


    Who can replace you? Love while you are young.


    Dearest, it''s a long way to go. Let''s be together.


    I''ll sing to you and give me your innocent smile... "


    On the afternoon of early autumn, when the sun sets, beside the verdant forest and the green vegetable garden, the sweet voice of the young girl and the intellectual voice of the old man are mixed together, which is very pleasant.


    After a song, they looked at each other and laughed. Li Suhe raised his eyes and looked at Wei rusha in the setting sun. The wrinkles on the old man''s face were shadowed, which made her look more kind.


    "This song is very old. Did your mother teach you it?"


    "Well." Wei Ruxia poured water with a bucket, and the cool drops splashed on her legs. She said, "but my mother likes Pu Shu best."


    I remember that the song she heard most when she was a child was "birch forest" played by her mother. She didn''t understand the love and sadness in it. She just thought it was quiet and pleasant.


    The little iron hoe in her hand picked out the weeds in the field. Li Suhe''s action didn''t stop. She seemed to be careless, but also intentionally, and asked.


    "Miss Mom?"


    Wei rusha poured out the bucket.


    She looked up at Li Suhe and finally gave him a smile and said, "I''ll think about it. But it''s OK. I have my grandmother with me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    "will you go out to play after you go back? When do you usually have time? " Luo Tang followed her and asked, "if you don''t go out, what''s the matter?" "I''m afraid there''s something I can''t do. I want to ask you. I''m afraid you don''t have time." Wei rusha was panting a little. She turned around and blushed. Luo Tang looked at her and said in a low voice, "if you have time, send me a video directly." It''s not the first time that Wei rusha has asked Luo Tang to give her a lecture. Even when they are at home, they don''t want to go out and they will have direct video contact. Video can feed back questions and answers more quickly than pictures and voice. Luo Tang''s reply made Wei Ruxia smile. She turned her head and continued to walk on the bluestone slab. As she walked, she casually asked, "any time is OK?" She asked because she was afraid that Luo Tang had any plans for his holiday. Luo Tang is actually a very self disciplined person. He has plans for morning running, reading and doing homework. "Bath time is not good." Luo Tang replied. Wei rusha slipped and almost lost her balance. The boy behind reached out and grabbed her arm and held her steady. At that moment, Luo Tang held him very hard. It seemed that he still had the strength of his fingers on his arm. Wei rusha touched the place where he was caught and said with a smile, "I don''t know when you will take a bath." After seeing Luo Tang off, Wei rusha went back to her grandmother''s home. Li Suhe had already got up at home. Seeing her coming back, he asked, "has Luo Tang got on the bus?" "Well." Wei rusha answered and looked at the bucket and small iron hoe beside Li Suhe, as well as a small bamboo basket made of bamboo strips. Li Suhe likes to make handicrafts very much. This small bamboo basket is made by herself. Before going to Wei Zishan''s house, Wei Ruxia lived with her grandmother for two months, knowing that she was going to the vegetable garden. It''s four o''clock now. The sun is not poisonous at all. There is a cool wind occasionally. The weather is just right. "Better lie down a little longer." Wei rusha is still a little worried, "it''s OK to go to the vegetable garden tomorrow." Li Suhe was not seriously ill. She waved her hand and said, "it hasn''t rained these days, the garden hasn''t been watered, and the grass hasn''t been hoed. I''ve been idle at home for a few days, so I can exercise my muscles and bones. " Seeing that her face was not so ugly, Wei Ruxia didn''t insist any more. She bent down with a small bamboo basket, put a small iron hoe into the basket, carried a bucket and went to the vegetable garden with Li Suhe. Li Suhe''s vegetable garden is beside the stream where she and Luo Tang went shopping yesterday. There is an open space beside the mountains and forests on both sides. People in the town have reclaimed it as a vegetable garden. Almost every family has divided it into a small piece. From the top, it looks like a green square cut out. When she used to live in grandma''s house, Wei Ruxia often came here to play with her garden. In the garden, there are various kinds of vegetables and two rows of shelves, one is cucumber vine and the other is kidney bean vine. Li Suhe treated everything very carefully. The vegetable garden was in good order. When he saw the weeds in front of the potato seedlings, he squatted down to clean them up. "I''ll get water." Wei rusha took the bucket and went to the stream. The stream is not far from the vegetable garden. After Wei rusha got some water, he went back with a bucket. As soon as I got back, I heard grandma singing. Wei rusha smiles and pours the water into the vegetable field. The sound of the cool water seems to beat the time for grandma. Li Suhe noticed and looked back at her with a smile. Wei rusha took the bucket and sang with her. "I want to sing to you while I''m young. Flowers open quietly, decorate your years, my branches. Who can replace you? Love while you are young. Dearest, it''s a long way to go. Let''s be together. I''ll sing to you and give me your innocent smile... " On the afternoon of early autumn, when the sun sets, beside the verdant forest and the green vegetable garden, the sweet voice of the young girl and the intellectual voice of the old man are mixed together, which is very pleasant. After a song, they looked at each other and laughed. Li Suhe raised his eyes and looked at Wei rusha in the setting sun. The wrinkles on the old man''s face were shadowed, which made her look more kind. "This song is very old. Did your mother teach you it?" "Well." Wei Ruxia poured water with a bucket, and the cool drops splashed on her legs. She said, "but my mother likes Pu Shu best." I remember that the song she heard most when she was a child was "birch forest" played by her mother. She didn''t understand the love and sadness in it. She just thought it was quiet and pleasant. The little iron hoe in her hand picked out the weeds in the field. Li Suhe''s action didn''t stop. She seemed to be careless, but also intentionally, and asked. "Miss Mom?" Wei rusha poured out the bucket. She looked up at Li Suhe and finally gave him a smile and said, "I''ll think about it. But it''s OK. I have my grandmother with me. " There was a layer of itching in his throat. Li Suhe wanted to cough, but he held back. She looked at Wei rusha carefully watering the garden, looking at her slender limbs and still young face. She lowered her head to hoe and sighed softly."I want to grow up with you." There is a big age difference between the elder and the younger, especially between the granddaughter and the grandmother. Such a difference of age is very common between every pair of grandparents and grandchildren. Wei rusha looks at the water in the bucket pouring into the yellow land. Her just filled heart seems to be taken away by God again. There is a traffic jam everywhere on the national day. Luo Tang''s family seldom go out on holidays. After translating today''s work, Yang Shuru went to the dining room and took the pineapple cut by the family''s hourly workers to the living room. The decoration style of their home is simple, like that of the Republic of China. This villa used to be where Luo Tang''s grandparents lived. Both of them were translators. Later, when they went on a business trip abroad, they both died in an airplane accident. Luo Tang''s father, Luo Qinggu, left the Luo family''s mansion when Luo Tang was very young to appease Yang Shuru. His whole family moved here, and even the decoration of the house had not changed. Luo Tang is sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching the replay of NBA game with his mobile phone. "Isn''t it uncomfortable to look at such a small screen?" Yang Shuru put the pineapple down and handed it to Luo Tang. Luo Tang didn''t answer. He looked at the game and said, "it''s OK." Put the pineapple handed to Luo Tang into his mouth. The sweet pineapple smell wakes up the taste buds. Yang Shuru sits beside his son and says, "you haven''t put down your mobile phone since you came back. Why, who are you waiting for?" Luo Tang is not a child who likes to play with mobile phones. In the past, when he was on holiday, he was usually reading comic books. Luo Tang did not answer this question. But Yang Shuru suddenly thought of something in her heart. She stretched out her finger, poked her son''s shoulder and asked, "you can''t fall in love, can you?" His son''s face didn''t change much. He looked up at her with calm eyes. Yang Shuru was stunned by him. Then he took another pineapple and said, "I''m joking, but it doesn''t matter if I talk about it. My mother is not that kind of old-fashioned person..." The vibration of the mobile phone and the heart in his chest also vibrated. Luo Tang stood up so fast that Yang Shuru didn''t see the blush in his ear. "I went back to my room." With that, Luo Tang got up and went upstairs. He tried to keep a normal pace upstairs. After entering the door, Luo Tang quickly walked to the desk and took out the textbook. Finally, just click accept on the screen. The signal in the countryside is not very good. It took a while for the screen, and the girl''s cheek came out just close to the camera. She''s a little close, but her face is still pretty. In front of Wei rusha are a pile of test papers and textbooks, which are as messy as her broken hair. As soon as Luo Tang got through, Wei rusha began to laugh. The corners of his eyes were crooked, clean and beautiful. "How can I get it?" Wei rusha asked, after asking, looking at the young man behind the screen, eyebrows gently wrinkled, said: "take a bath?" Although Luo Tang was wearing clothes, his white cheeks and ears were a little pink, as if he had just taken a bath. It can be seen that what Wei Ruxia said was joking. Luo Tang looked at her, his eyes seemed to be able to stare through the screen, and even could smell the faint rose fragrance on her body. "Well." Luo Tang answered in a shallow voice, looked at the mathematics textbook in front of her, opened his test paper and asked, "which question?" The mobile phone is placed on the bookshelf, and the young man on the screen is pressing a brand-new test paper with his long white fingers. He hasn''t done it yet, but he is ready to tell her. Wei rusha looked and thought of what grandma said today. She rubbed her eyes and looked at Luo Tang, thinking. He''s her friend. Will they grow up with each other? Thinking of Xu Xian, Hu Yinyin tooted his mouth and felt a little miss and aggrieved. But thinking of meeting soon tomorrow, she immediately adjusted her mind and became happy. She took out her mobile phone and called him. When she was on the phone, Hu Yinyin''s Escalator just arrived on the second floor. Just as she was about to take the escalator to the first floor, she found that after her mobile phone was connected, there was a "beep ~" sound, and the voice of "Bluebird" in Naruto came from ochirly''s shop near the stairway on the second floor. This is her exclusive bell set for Xu Xian. Hu Yinyin subconsciously looks at the store and sees a girl shopping with a boy''s arm. And the ringtone of "Bluebird" came from the boy''s mobile phone. When he heard the phone ringing, the boy took out the phone and turned back to answer it. He saw Hu Yinyin standing at the door looking at him. It''s Xu Xian. Hu Yinyin is a girl with simple mind. If you like a person, you should try your best to like it and give him absolute trust and love. So, when she broke Xu Xian''s infidelity and trust collapsed, she had no reaction, no idea, no goal, like the whole person stopped. Finally, Xu Xian came out and took her to Starbucks on the first floor. Now it''s dinner time. There aren''t many people in Starbucks. Xu Xian found a window seat and let Hu Yinyin sit down. He didn''t have the embarrassment of being caught cheating. Instead, he started first and complained about his dissatisfaction with Hu Yinyin. Finally, he told her that he was cheating because he couldn''t stand her. Since she broke it, they would break up peacefully.The bitter smell of American coffee in front of her awakened Hu Yinyin''s heart. The complaints Xu Xian complained against her were like a cold blade, stabbing her heart with a knife. He is not satisfied that she is so fat and doesn''t control her diet. He is not satisfied that she is not so shameful and ugly, and she wears Hanfu, which makes others look at her like monkeys. He is not satisfied that he can only see her once a week when he is out of school with her. He is not satisfied that she goes to his microblog every day to brush his sense of existence. Of course, what he is most dissatisfied with is that his fans say his girlfriend is so beautiful How ugly With the passage of time, the places Xu Xian said she was lovely at the beginning have become a burden to embarrass him. Her people are like this and have not changed. Now everything about her is the original sin for her. Xu Xian forgot that he had a cos movie in the summer. She fanned and handed water to serve him. She forgot that he had no money to buy cos costumes. She saved pocket money for him. He forgot that she asked for leave to take care of him when he was ill. What''s more, she forgot how much she liked him Xu Xian is gouging out the flesh of her heart. Hu Yinyin doesn''t respond. But when the word "break up" comes out of Xu Xian''s mouth, she looks like a dike washed by the flood for a day and finally collapses. They met each other in the summer vacation after the entrance examination. On the first day of high school, they met to establish a relationship. More than a year later, she felt that Xu Xian had integrated into her life and became her habit. For a while, she could not bear his leaving. Xu Xian looked at her in disgust. He got up and left. At this time, Han Junsong appeared. Han Junsong originally came to see a movie. When he went to Starbucks to buy coffee, he ran into the whole conversation between Xu Xian and Hu Yinyin. He wanted to bear it, but when he saw Hu Yinyin crying, he went up and beat Xu Xian. After beating Xu Xian violently, Xu Xian covers his face and says that he and Hu Yinyin don''t owe each other. Hu Yinyin lies on the table and cries. Han Junsong sits opposite him and looks at him. Finally, he has no choice but to call Luo Tang. When Wei Ruxia and Luo Tang went to Starbucks, Hu Yinyin stopped crying. She was eating the chocolate crispy roll Han Junsong bought for her with a spoon. Looking up to see Wei rusha coming, Han Junsong''s tired eyebrows spread out and said with a sigh of relief: "big long legs, you are here. The tap has just stopped." Eating crispy rolls "faucet" looked up at him, looking back at Wei rusha, chin wrinkled, eye red, but also continue to put water. "Xia Xia ~" Hu Yinyin is a "shallow" person. She can release her negative emotions in a short time, and then continue to live a heartless life. This allows her to come out quickly after emotional injury. Wei rusha went to sit next to her. Hu Yinyin had finished the story with her while crying on the phone. When Hu Yinyin asked her what she thought of Xu Xian, Wei rusha''s first feeling was not wrong. Hu Yinyin actually noticed Xu Xian''s difference, but he didn''t pay attention to it because he trusted him. Han Junsong is not surprised to see that Luo Tang is also coming here. They are both right now, but he doesn''t think about their relationship. After all, he knows that Luo Tang has asked Wei rusha to take good care of her. "Xia Xia, you can accompany me to see a movie. I was going to accompany Xu Xian tomorrow..." Hu Yinyin holds Wei rusha''s arm and leans on it. With her company and the healing of chocolate, she feels more comfortable. A movie takes more than two hours. It''s already seven o''clock. It''s estimated to be more than nine o''clock after watching it. Wei Ruxia can accompany her, but Luo Tang accompanies her. She has to let Luo Tang go back first. When she looked up at Luo Tang, Luo Tang also looked at her. They looked at each other in pairs, but Han Junsong next to them spoke first. "Is it listening to the wind? I''ll show you, big long leg and Luo Ge go back first. " "I don''t want you with me." Hu Yinyin muttered that he had a big man crying with her for half an hour. She really didn''t want to be alone with him. Han Junsong was so angry that he said, "if you don''t want me to accompany you, you still don''t want me to leave. I used to watch listening to the wind at 6:30, but now it''s too late." Hu Yinyin is so miserable that Wei rusha will not leave her for home. She said to Han Junsong, "it''s OK. I''ll watch it with her." With that, Wei rusha turns to Luo Tang. Just as he is about to speak, Luo Tang has taken out his mobile phone, which lights up the screen and makes his facial features more white. Luo Tang says, "let''s go together." Luo Tang bought four tickets at 7:15. With ten minutes left, Hu Yinyin stuck to Wei rusha like a Siamese baby. While healing his emotional wounds, he sighed with Wei rusha: "Luo Tang is really handsome." Wei rusha listened to Yile and gradually put down her worries. She looked in the direction of Hu Yinyin and saw the most prominent Luo Tang in the crowd. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    seeing Wei rusha come out, Luo Tang looks up at her. As soon as he receives the comic book, he gets up and looks down at Wei rusha, saying. "Let''s go." The sudden farewell to his friends made Li Suhe''s body and spirit unbearable. After his friend''s funeral, Li Suhe was sent back to his suburban home by Wei Zishan. After a day''s rest, Li Suhe called Wei rusha, his tone full of fatigue and apology. Wei rusha knew that her grandmother had been reconciled with Wei Zishan for so long that she was probably tired both physically and mentally. In order not to let her worry, Wei rusha told her that everything is fine now. She didn''t want to worry her, so she told her everything was fine. "Do you go to school with Luo Tang now?" Li Suhe asked. "Well." Wei Ruxia said, "I like the three meals a day prepared by my aunt, and my father also likes it." Listening to her mention of Wei Zishan, Li Suhe felt relieved. She said to Wei Ruxia, "then you can get along well with your father. When the National Day holiday comes, come to grandma''s place to play." Wei Ruxia, who was picked up in June, has been living in her grandmother''s house for two months. Her house is in a small town on the outskirts of Ancheng. On a rainy June, the town is as beautiful as ink painting. Wei rusha nodded and promised, "OK, grandma." As soon as Wei rusha hung up the phone, Liu Naiwen, a math teacher, came into the classroom with a stack of test papers in his hand. Seeing the paper in his hand, the class was filled with complaints. "It''s only two weeks since the beginning of school, and there will be exams!" "What can I do for the exam? I didn''t learn a few pages of textbooks at all!" Liu Naiwen is a short, thin, middle-aged man of 35 years old. He is wearing glasses and has a camel back. He looks happy and humorous. Hearing the students'' complaints one after another, Liu Naiwen put the test paper on the table, picked it funny, and said, "don''t you want to take the exam? Don''t take the college entrance examination. Go home. You go home to inherit your family business, and I go home to farm. " With a roar of laughter from the whole class, Liu Naiwen knocked on the table with the blackboard eraser and said, "OK, clean up the desk and start the exam. Don''t be in a hurry to belittle yourself. You think you haven''t learned well. After the test, you will know that you are not belittling yourself. You really haven''t learned well. " Although the classroom atmosphere was very relaxed by Liu Naiwen, the math problems on the paper were not relaxed at all. After class, Hu Yinyin smashed his face on the desk and said, "it''s over." Han Jun song, who is behind , is combing his new hot hair in the mirror and listening to Hu Yin''s voice. Han Junsong make complaints about it: "didn''t you think you could not finish it before you did the exam?" Hu Yinyin stands up and chases Han Junsong. Hu Yinyin is a little fat and short, while Han Junsong is black and thin, half a head taller than Hu Yinyin. Two people chase in the classroom, the picture is a little funny, the students in the class laugh again. Wei rusha couldn''t laugh. The air conditioner and cool air were on in the classroom. She thought that she had emptied more than half of the test papers, and she was very impatient. The examination papers of the single subject test were soon corrected on Tuesday. After Li Yiting, the representative of mathematics class, sent the homework, he brought back the test paper of yesterday''s test and handed it out. Where Li Yiting went, there must be a whine. Everyone''s papers have been handed out, but Wei rusha doesn''t. She looks up at Li Yiting, who hands the last paper to Han Junsong. In Han Junsong''s surprise that he has scored 35 points in the exam, Li Yiting pushes his glasses and tells Wei rusha some bad news. "The teacher asked you to go to the office." Wei rusha''s heart "clattered" and sank. Next to her, Hu Yinyin also made a sweat for her. She put the paper down and asked Li Yiting. "Lao Liu is not in a bad mood, is he?" Li Yiting pushed his glasses again. He was very white and his facial features were very light. With such a push, he had a sense of elitism. "Not bad. I''m playing and watching." The office of Ancheng No.1 middle school is set up according to different subjects. English teachers are in the English group, while mathematics teachers are in the mathematics group. There is one office for every four teachers. The office is not big. Two desks beside the window are spliced together. There is a teacher sitting on one desk. There are computers and various books and teaching plans on the desk. On the four tables, Liu Naiwen''s is the most chaotic. When Wei rusha went, there were only two teachers in the office. A teacher was busy preparing lessons, while Liu Naiwen was playing and watching. He put a glass on his desk. There was a little Chinese wolfberry in the glass. The bright red Chinese wolfberry in the transparent water was bubbling from time to time. As soon as Wei rusha knocked on the door, two teachers looked at him at the same time. After she called "teacher" to Liu Naiwen, another teacher bowed her head. Then Liu Naiwen told her to go in. Wei rusha sits on the chair beside Liu Naiwen''s desk and looks at her test paper lying on Liu Naiwen''s desk. The "34" on it makes her feel like a needle.She didn''t even pass Han Junsong. It can be seen that Wei rusha is a little nervous. Liu Naiwen tries to be as kind as possible, pushes her test paper forward and asks, "can''t the course keep up? Is it my way of lecturing that you are not used to? " There is no need to say that the teaching staff of No.1 Middle School in Ancheng is definitely not the problem of teachers'' teaching. "No After Wei Ruxia denied it, he said to Liu Naiwen, "when I was a freshman in high school, I learned textbook B." Liu Naiwen heard Ke Wenzhen, the head teacher of class 15, say that Wei Ruxia was transferred from the north and asked him to take more care of him. But the teaching materials are not the same, the foundation is not the same, he also has no way, can only let Wei rusha to learn again, and then catch up with the progress of the students. "So." Liu Naiwen said clearly that he handed the test paper to Wei rusha first, then glanced at his desk and drew a mathematics textbook for the first semester of senior high school from a pile of teaching plans. "Then you should lay a solid foundation first. You can go back and have a look at this textbook by yourself. If you have any questions, just ask me or your classmates. " Wei rusha came back to the classroom with her textbooks and test papers. When she went in, she just saw Luo Tang standing in front of the window in the classroom corridor. A boy was talking to him. The next class is Chinese, but the Chinese teacher has something to do, so it is arranged as self-study. Still thinking about the math teacher''s words, Wei rusha didn''t stay much at the door and pushed the door into the classroom. Luotang raised his eyes to see her one eye, and the boy finished talking, also turned back to the classroom. As soon as Luo Tang came in, Han Junsong came and asked, "has Xu Lingzhou brought people here?" The last time Luo Tang singled out Xu Lingzhou, he almost broke his face. He didn''t dare to beat Luo Tang himself. He didn''t know where to recruit troops. He took more than 20 people with him and asked Luo Tang to fight in the interstellar Internet bar at the school gate. This kind of group fighting will always make the hot-blooded young people excited and ready to move. Compared with Han Junsong, Luo Tang is much calmer. He opens his comic book and answers it carelessly, listening to Han Junsong''s chattering about his battle plan and the conversation between the two girls in front of him. "Are the textbooks different? Wow, math is so hard. I can''t help you. " Hu Yinyin''s head is big. Wei rusha was more worried than Hu Yinyin, but she didn''t retreat. She opened the textbook and began to read it. Although divided into teaching materials a and B, but the high school syllabus is clearly drawn, there is still something in common between the two textbooks. Looking at Wei rusha''s face calmly looking at the book, without turning the page for a long time, Hu Yinyin leaned over and asked, "do you understand?" Wei rusha stared at the numbers in the textbook and replied honestly, "I don''t understand." Hu Yinyin Hu Yinyin is an acute person. Seeing that Wei rusha is in trouble, she spare no effort to help. She glanced up to the window of the classroom and saw Li Yiting pushing her glasses. She had an idea immediately. "Well, I heard that our class is going to be relocated soon. Do you want to talk to the head teacher in advance and let you go to the window and sit with Li Yiting? " Li Yiting is a Xueba. He used to be an Olympian, but later he felt that he also liked other subjects, so he transferred from Olympian to class 15. As soon as Hu Yinyin''s voice fell, the young man who slanted behind to read the cartoon turned the page. Wei Ruxia thinks that Hu Yinyin''s plan is feasible, but it''s not today. She also has to look at the textbook first. She is not good at mathematics. It takes her a long time to figure out how to prove a problem in three or two steps in the textbook. It''s OK to understand. The key is that there are still some things we can''t understand. More than half of self-study has passed. Wei rusha looks up from the textbook and his mind is in a mess. The students around her, Hu Yinyin said, are all those who are not good at learning, but they have learned once, which is better than those she has never learned. Wei Ruxia took the textbook and began to ask the students around him. In the self-study class, it was quiet. She asked the people around her in a low voice. She began to ask the people around her. When she asked about her surroundings, there was only one person left. They are not far away. Wei rusha is about to ask when the back door is suddenly opened. Outside stood the boy who had just talked to Luo Tang. Behind him, there were several other people. The battle was very big. As soon as the man opened the door, most of the students in the classroom looked back. When they saw the crowd, they looked at Luo Tang again. They were used to going back to study. "Brother Luo." The boy called Luotang. Luo Tang put the cartoon on his hand and looked up at Wei rusha who was about to turn his head. He couldn''t see what emotion was in his dark eyes. "Why don''t you ask me?" The sound is not big or small, just can let that circle of people behind hear. Wei rusha stopped turning back and looked at him, wondering: "aren''t you going to fight?" The chair rubs against the ground and makes a harsh sound. Luo Tang stands up from his position and walks to Wei rusha. He is very tall. In order for Wei rusha to hear his voice, Luo Tang holds one hand on the back of Wei rusha''s chair and the other hand on Wei rusha''s textbook.The well-defined finger in Wei rusha''s textbook, Luotang eyelashes slightly down, on Wei rusha''s light brown eyes. "I''ll call you after that. Which problem can''t be solved? " "I''m afraid there''s something I can''t do. I want to ask you. I''m afraid you don''t have time." Wei rusha was panting a little. She turned around and blushed. Luo Tang looked at her and said in a low voice, "if you have time, send me a video directly." It''s not the first time that Wei rusha has asked Luo Tang to give her a lecture. Even when they are at home, they don''t want to go out and they will have direct video contact. Video can feed back questions and answers more quickly than pictures and voice. Luo Tang''s reply made Wei Ruxia smile. She turned her head and continued to walk on the bluestone slab. As she walked, she casually asked, "any time is OK?" She asked because she was afraid that Luo Tang had any plans for his holiday. Luo Tang is actually a very self disciplined person. He has plans for morning running, reading and doing homework. "Bath time is not good." Luo Tang replied. Wei rusha slipped and almost lost her balance. The boy behind reached out and grabbed her arm and held her steady. At that moment, Luo Tang held him very hard. It seemed that he still had the strength of his fingers on his arm. Wei rusha touched the place where he was caught and said with a smile, "I don''t know when you will take a bath." After seeing Luo Tang off, Wei rusha went back to her grandmother''s home. Li Suhe had already got up at home. Seeing her coming back, he asked, "has Luo Tang got on the bus?" "Well." Wei rusha answered and looked at the bucket and small iron hoe beside Li Suhe, as well as a small bamboo basket made of bamboo strips. Li Suhe likes to make handicrafts very much. This small bamboo basket is made by herself. Before going to Wei Zishan''s house, Wei Ruxia lived with her grandmother for two months, knowing that she was going to the vegetable garden. It''s four o''clock now. The sun is not poisonous at all. There is a cool wind occasionally. The weather is just right. "Better lie down a little longer." Wei rusha is still a little worried, "it''s OK to go to the vegetable garden tomorrow." Li Suhe was not seriously ill. She waved her hand and said, "it hasn''t rained these days, the garden hasn''t been watered, and the grass hasn''t been hoed. I''ve been idle at home for a few days, so I can exercise my muscles and bones. " Seeing that her face was not so ugly, Wei Ruxia didn''t insist any more. She bent down with a small bamboo basket, put a small iron hoe into the basket, carried a bucket and went to the vegetable garden with Li Suhe. Li Suhe''s vegetable garden is beside the stream where she and Luo Tang went shopping yesterday. There is an open space beside the mountains and forests on both sides. People in the town have reclaimed it as a vegetable garden. Almost every family has divided it into a small piece. From the top, it looks like a green square cut out. When she used to live in grandma''s house, Wei Ruxia often came here to play with her garden. In the garden, there are various kinds of vegetables and two rows of shelves, one is cucumber vine and the other is kidney bean vine. Li Suhe treated everything very carefully. The vegetable garden was in good order. When he saw the weeds in front of the potato seedlings, he squatted down to clean them up. "I''ll get water." Wei rusha took the bucket and went to the stream. The stream is not far from the vegetable garden. After Wei rusha got some water, he went back with a bucket. As soon as I got back, I heard grandma singing. Wei rusha smiles and pours the water into the vegetable field. The sound of the cool water seems to beat the time for grandma. Li Suhe noticed and looked back at her with a smile. Wei rusha took the bucket and sang with her. "I want to sing to you while I''m young. Flowers open quietly, decorate your years, my branches. Who can replace you? Love while you are young. Dearest, it''s a long way to go. Let''s be together. I''ll sing to you and give me your innocent smile... " On the afternoon of early autumn, when the sun sets, beside the verdant forest and the green vegetable garden, the sweet voice of the young girl and the intellectual voice of the old man are mixed together, which is very pleasant. After a song, they looked at each other and laughed. Li Suhe raised his eyes and looked at Wei rusha in the setting sun. The wrinkles on the old man''s face were shadowed, which made her look more kind. "This song is very old. Did your mother teach you it?" "Well." Wei Ruxia poured water with a bucket, and the cool drops splashed on her legs. She said, "but my mother likes Pu Shu best." I remember that the song she heard most when she was a child was "birch forest" played by her mother. She didn''t understand the love and sadness in it. She just thought it was quiet and pleasant. The little iron hoe in her hand picked out the weeds in the field. Li Suhe''s action didn''t stop. She seemed to be careless, but also intentionally, and asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    think here, Wei Ruxia smile. Luo Tang washed the mud off his feet. He just saw her smile and took the pipe from her hand. He asked, "what are you laughing at?" The water in the water pipe is flowing delicately and evenly from top to bottom towards the mud on Wei rusha''s legs. Her legs bend, the mud gradually washes away, and her legs become white again. Wei rusha replies, "nothing." Wash clean legs, Wei Ruxia also wash lotus root clean. After washing, he packed it in a small bamboo basket. Wei rusha looked up and asked Luo Tang, "can you help me taste it later? I haven''t eaten much. I don''t know if the taste is authentic. " Luo Tang didn''t agree to come later. He followed Wei rusha to her kitchen and watched the whole process of making glutinous rice lotus root. In the first half of the year, song Suyun was hospitalized. Wei rusha had been taking care of her three meals a day. Before she was hospitalized, Wei rusha never cooked a meal. But according to the recipe, the food she cooked was delicious, so Wei rusha always felt that she had a talent for cooking. She cleaned the lotus root, cut off one end, and stuffed the soaked glutinous rice into the lotus root. Next to him, Luo Tang is sitting on the chair behind the kitchen table, looking at the ben''an city ben''bang menu that Wei rusha bought. The steps on the menu are very detailed, but they are too patterned. Luo Tang looks at Wei rusha and carefully considers the amount of rock sugar. "It would be better to find someone to teach." Rock sugar into the pot, splashing a few drops of water, Luo Tang gave Wei Ruxia a suggestion. Wei Ruxia took another five red dates and put them into the pot. She said to Luo Tang, "I''ll go to my grandmother''s house on national day, and then let her teach me. My father likes to eat the food she makes." Looking at her serious face, Luo Tang raised his eyes slightly and asked, "are you learning to cook for uncle Wei?" "Well." For this purpose, Wei rusha did not avoid Luo Tang. The two families are neighbors. I think they also know that she is a daughter who is not well received by Wei Zishan. Wei rusha clapped the sweet scented osmanthus on her hands and said to Luo Tang, "if you want to change the current relationship, there must be one person who takes the initiative." With that, Wei rusha set the time and gave Luo Tang a vivid metaphor. "It''s like a girl writing you a love letter." Although writing a love letter may not be able to get Luo Tang''s love, it is better than doing nothing, which is the same reason that she treats Wei Zishan. Mentioned this matter, Wei rusha asked again: "why do you want to burn all the love letters you received?" His eyes were as black as ink, and he still couldn''t see the bottom. Luo Tang said calmly, "don''t let them have hope." For feelings, if you don''t have that idea, it''s better to break other people''s thoughts. Wei Ruxia understood what Luo Tang said and thought of herself. She blinked and looked at the electric rice cooker next to her. She said with emotion, "I guess I''ll cook for my father, and my father will burn it too. Maybe I won''t even look at it." When she said this, she turned her face to Luo Tang. Her broken hair was scratched by the breeze outside the window. Looking at the broken hair, Luo Tang opened the recipe in his hand and said, "you can bring it to me and I''ll help you eat it all." Looking back at Luo Tang, Wei rusha smiles. After the rain stopped on Monday, it cleared up on Tuesday. The penultimate class on Tuesday afternoon was physical education. The first math class was just over, and the whole class ran to the playground. In the heavy schoolwork of high school, the three subjects of music, sports and beauty are the most expected relaxation lessons for students. After the baptism of an autumn rain, the plastic track has become less hot. In the first semester of senior two, the PE course is football teaching. After half a class, the PE teacher let the students practice by themselves. Practice is basically free range. After the first group of Luotang left, the second and third groups gradually left the playground. Wei Ruxia and Hu Yinyin are the third group to leave. After PE class, another chemistry class will be over. Hu Yinyin takes Wei Ruxia and insists on going to the snack street outside the school to buy barbecue and bibimbap. Wei rusha didn''t want to go under the sun, but Hu Yinyin begged again and again and agreed. "Yes, please eat keaido!" Hu Yinyin smiles with a happy face. "When Sister Zhang barbecues and bibimbap after school, many people queue up for a long time. I buy it now. I don''t have to wait in line after school. " Hu Yinyin is a foodie, which is why she thinks she can''t lose weight. But some people''s happiness is to become thin, some people''s happiness is to eat what they like, she belongs to the latter. Ancheng No.1 middle school is located in the school district of Ancheng, because the school district has derived a large snack street, night market and business district. The street where Hu Yinyin and Wei Ruxia are going is called Yan''an street, which is the largest snack area in the school district. Every time before dinner, there will be a large number of students, in addition to the first middle school, there are sports school and several other schools. Before school is over, Sister Zhang''s barbecue and bibimbap has been opened. The small shop is clean. Barbecue bibimbap is a number line, inside the dining chair has several students in sports school waiting. Everyone has a mobile phone and is playing games. See Wei rusha come over, a few people unconsciously to Wei rusha''s leg Piao one eye.Hu Yinyin takes the number and takes Wei rusha to sit on the next table and chair. There is air conditioning in the shop. In addition to the keaido Hu Yinyin just bought for her, Wei rusha is not so hot. The barbecue restaurant is full of the aroma of just baked barbecue. Wei rusha listens to the sports students playing games next to him, and suddenly says a word to Hu Yinyin. "What do you think of Xu Xian?" Biting keaido''s teeth, Wei rusha raised her eyes and looked at Hu Yinyin. Hu Yinyin looked at her with a smile, as usual. Wei Ruxia''s understanding of Xu Xian is just a few words he said when he met last Saturday. He can''t get to know that person in a partial way. The fan blades of the air conditioner are buzzing. Wei rusha asks, "what''s the matter?" Wei rusha looked calm and gentle, a pair of nothing on the heart, but in fact the mind is very delicate. Hu Yinyin braked in time, looked at her, held her hand and said, "what can happen? You are the first friend I took to see him. I always wanted to ask you. It''s too late today. " After hearing this, Wei rusha took a bite of keaido and said to Hu Yinyin, "I''m a friend of mine. If you like him, I naturally believe in your eyes" Hu Yinyin gave her a sweet smile and a kiss by holding Wei rusha''s face. This passage is like a little episode. It passed quickly. When the opposite sports students were in the middle of the war, there was a message prompt sound and a boy yelled. "Lying trough, brother Xu blocked his sister-in-law again." As soon as he finished, not only the sports school students who played games, Wei rusha and Hu Yinyin also looked in the past. "Which sister-in-law? Which sister-in-law "Who can, Li Yawen, the flower of kaolin?" "Five barbecue meals on the 10th!" The shop assistant gave a cry. As soon as the barbecue meal came out, several boys ran out of the store with a bag in their hands. Looking at the fiery situation, they should be watching the excitement. "Is this Li Yawen on purpose?" Hu Yinyin watched five people run away and said to Wei rusha: "Xu Lingzhou was beaten by Luo Tang and didn''t dare to run to No.1 middle school. She came to the door by herself." Han Junsong''s big mouth told Hu Yinyin about this. He also told her that Luo Tang was beating Xu Lingzhou because Xu Lingzhou was blocking him on the first day of school, which had nothing to do with Li Yawen. Li Yawen''s name is a little familiar. Last time he was in Jinting commercial building, Luo Tang should have called Xu Lingzhou. Although there are people from all schools in this area, there are the most in sports schools. Li Yawen''s visit is really a good one. After Hu Yinyin''s barbecue bibimbap is ready, she is holding Wei rusha''s arm and chatting with her about the arrangements for the National Day holiday while preparing to go back to school. Wei Ruxia''s plan for the National Day was already decided last week. No.1 middle school has a holiday on Friday afternoon and stays at home for one day on Saturday. Zhou Tianman''s performance ends. In the afternoon, grandma comes to meet her at home, and then she will go to grandma''s house to stay until next Thursday. The faster the school is over, the more people are on the snack street. Although Yan''an street is called snack street, it is not all snack bars. In addition, there are drink shops and Internet cafes. The Internet bar is in the middle of the snack street. Now the entrance is surrounded by several motorcycles. Several boys from the sports school are sitting on the motorcycles. In the surrounded circle, two girls hold hands, and one of them is red eyed. I can''t remember what I look like when I listen to my name, but looking at my face, Wei rusha can still remember it. The girl with red eyes is Li Yawen, who stares at Xu Lingzhou with anger and shame. This stare, a fury, are so good-looking, Xu Lingzhou''s heart to stare. The girl holding Li Yawen looked at Xu Lingzhou angrily and said, "Xu Lingzhou, please let us go, or brother Luo won''t let you go." He took a puff of smoke, and his tone was a bit like that of the prostitutes and clients who advised prostitutes to be good. His tone was all cherished: "he was bullied again, but he was beaten by Huang Wei last time. What brother Luo? I think he will be named Tangtang in the future. " The word "Tangtang" is full of ridicule. People in the sports school laugh when they hear the words. "What? Do you like sugar? Don''t like meat? " Xu Lingzhou said to Li Yawen with an obscene smile: "the meat is not necessarily delicious without sugar!" As soon as the Yellow tune of Xu Lingzhou was opened, the crowd immediately began to roar. With the noise, a figure suddenly appeared in the crowd. The figure moved quickly and neatly, raised his foot and kicked. Xu Lingzhou was unprepared. He was kicked from the motorcycle to the ground and ate a mouthful of mud. "Who the hell is that?" Xu Lingzhou stood up from the ground with a ferocious look on his face. He looked back and felt empty. Lying trough, where did Luotang come from? The young man standing in front of him was handsome, white and cool. After Xu Lingzhou asked, Luo Tang answered with a hook. He is tall, tall, clean and beautiful when hitting people, with that face and cool temperament, which can be said to be very eye-catching. "What the hell are you doing? Give it to me Xu Lingzhou was beaten all over the place looking for teeth, and quickly asked his followers to beat Luotang. However, he didn''t fight, and a few of his followers didn''t look good. In a few minutes, Luo Tang finished everything, and Han Junsong, who followed him, didn''t have a chance to make a move.The people on the ground were beaten in a mess, but Luo Tang was still clean and tidy, and there was no sign of fighting. As soon as he finished, Li Yawen called him Luotang with a cry. Luo Tang didn''t pay attention to her. He looked up at the crowd, got up and walked in a certain direction. As soon as he passed by, the crowd made way. Hu Yinyin also wanted to get out of the way, but Luo Tang came in the direction of her and Wei rusha. She doesn''t know why Luo Tang came here suddenly, but just after watching Luo Tang fight, she is a little afraid of her now. When he was fighting, it was very different from what he used to be. The quick decision and calm expression when he was fighting was really frightening. When Luo Tang came to Wei rusha''s side, keaido in her hand became a little busy just now. Wei rusha didn''t know what Luo Tang was doing. She first licked the ice cream juice on the cone and raised her eyes to his line of sight. The young man''s eyes were as black as ink. Throat move, Luo Tang low Mou looked at her hand to hold love more, voice line smooth asked a sentence. "What did you hear just now?" Xu Lingzhou''s kaihuang tune is extremely filthy. Wei rusha stands here and probably listens to it all. As soon as he asked, Hu Yinyin recognized the current affairs as Junjie and quickly said, "I didn''t hear anything. Xia Xia and I just came here, right, Xia Xia?" After Hu Yinyin finished, he poked her with his elbow. Wei rusha didn''t care. She looked at the clean and gentle young man in front of her and tasted the sweetness of keaido in her mouth. Her eyes were bent and her smile was quiet. "You mean "Sugar?" Hu Yinyin:! " Luo Tang''s eyes moved, and Wei rusha''s voice was like a piece of smooth paddle, which touched a string in his heart. Looking at the girl''s smile, Luo Tang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, pressing the voice line, which made his voice become a little hoarse. "No shouting." Luo Tang said. Wei rusha is not a careful person. She reaches out her hand and touches the hair that Luo Tang has just touched. She smiles vaguely, as if she doesn''t care at all. The girl''s slender white fingers rub her hair again and again. In her deep flaxen hair, it looks like a polished white jade. She is very tall and thin. The clavicle under the white T and the thin shoulder form a nice straight line. The long legs under the high waist pants are thin and straight. It was very hot. She tied up all her hair and saved a ball on her head, revealing her goose face. The facial features on the oval face are exquisite and profound. The bridge of nose is high, thin lips are slightly pursed, long eyebrows and star eyes are full of unforgettable heroism. Luo Tang''s eyes blinked slightly, and his lower eyelids swept a thin silhouette. His pupil is dark, deep double eyelids, because his eyes become a little thin, with a touch of cyan pink. The soft touch of the girl''s hair on the palm of her hand gradually became itchy in Wei rusha''s smile. Luo Tang bowed his head and called "a mang", turned to open the door and went home. Luo Tang opens the door and enters the room. After him, amang goes in with him. His father Luo Qinggu is going to work, and his mother Yang Shuru goes to the publishing house to discuss the publication of her translated new book, so today he is the only one at home. As soon as he entered the door, Luo Tang took off his white t. As soon as Bai t Fu took off, he had a clear view of the young man''s strong upper body. Luo Tang looks at Bai Jing and thin, but because of years of exercise, he has a very good figure. On the boy''s white trunk, the muscles are symmetrical and tight. He went into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and took a bottle of ice water. Then he leaned on the dining table, and his abdominal muscles became more smooth and full. After unscrewing the bottle cap, Luo Tang tilted his head and rolled his Adam''s apple on his slender neck. In the blink of an eye, the ice water was half empty. Putting the bottle down, Luo Tang holds the table behind his hands and looks down at amang, who is squatting beside him and spitting out his tongue at him. His head was slightly tilted, and the clavicle under his neck became obviously beautiful because of this movement. The well-defined fingers gently pinched the plastic bottle in their hands and gave a "click". Luo Tang looks calm, tone light to a mang road. "Amang, you are a shepherd dog. You can''t be touched by others in the future." Li Suhe didn''t argue with Wei Zishan for long. Fearing that Wei rusha was suffering from heatstroke outside, she quickly went out and called Wei rusha home, and then began to help her pack. Wei rusha''s room was arranged by Li Suhe at the beginning. The location is next to the small living room on the second floor, which is connected with the attic on the third floor, just making Wei rusha''s study. Li Suhe decorates the room in pink and blue, which is full of girl''s dream. When they were packing, Li Suhe''s expression didn''t look easy. He looked at Wei rusha several times, and he wanted to stop talking. In the end, Wei rusha spoke first. "Is my father OK?" As if he had finally found a way to speak, Li Suhe was quietly relieved, and then sighed. "His temper is just like this. If he says anything ugly these days, don''t take it to heart." Wei Ruxia could hear Li Suhe''s embarrassment and worry. She nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter to me."Wei Ruxia''s words, let Li Suhe heart up a layer of heartache. She is only 16 years old, but in the conflict with her father, she is the one who is tolerant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    we can see that the suburban town where Qin Qing and Li Suhe live is called Yi Town, which is a famous livable town in an''cheng. The town is divided into North and south. In the center of the town is the main river Yi River. The north and South streets are connected by the stone arch bridge across the Yi River. The town is peaceful and peaceful. In the afternoon, a few women are washing clothes by the river, and children are playing on the bank, which is especially colorful. Get off from the town station, walk through the stone arch bridge and enter the branch road of the town. The buildings in the small town are the high wall buildings in the south of the Yangtze River. The ground is paved with bluestone road which has been polished by people walking. The cool wind in the alley is very comfortable. "My grandmother''s house is at the back of town, near the mountain." After walking for a while, I was afraid that Luotang would be tired of going. Wei rusha explained. Luo Tang didn''t bother to leave. He followed Wei rusha and watched her jump like a square. He stepped on the next green slate with every foot. He didn''t step on it wrong or disorderly once. The town in early autumn is much cooler than the city. Wei rusha seems not afraid of the cold, wearing shorts T-shirt, walking, white and smooth long legs open, like he and she picked lotus nodes in the lotus pond. Two people said while walking, soon out of the alley. After going out from the alley, the narrow vision suddenly opened up. Wei rusha looked up at the house with all kinds of flowers in front of the hillside not far away, and said to Luo Tang with a smile, "that''s my grandmother''s house." Following Wei rusha''s eyes, Luo Tang saw a sea of white flowers. Li Suhe is a flower lover. Most of the flowers in Wei Zishan''s villa are planted by her. Compared with the flowers and plants in the courtyard of other families in love apartment, it is already a lot. Compared with Li Suhe''s, the Huazhi of Wei Zishan''s villa is a small one. There are all kinds of flowers and plants in Li Suhe''s yard, which are basically placed on the low wall of the yard. The low wall is built of bluestone, and the light dark green moss grows on the wall due to the perennial rain, which is full of vitality. The most conspicuous flower in her family is the rose vine on the high flower rack in the middle of the yard. Rosa Fujimoto can open three seasons a year. At this time, it is in full bloom. The white and tender petals are wrapped in the light pink flower hearts that are not in bud, just like the heart of a young girl. Li Su and the rose vines in her yard have been cultivated for a long time, and now they can cover the whole flower trellis. Under the flower rack is a low bed made of wood. There is a small square table on the low bed. In summer, you can enjoy the cool and watch the night sky. Li Suhe was still very ill in the morning. After taking medicine at noon and sleeping, he woke up and recovered for the most part. Wei rusha called her when she got on the bus. When the time was almost up, she went to the kitchen to cook. When she heard the sound of the fence door opening, she clapped the flour on her hands and walked out of the kitchen. Wei rusha hasn''t called grandma yet. Grandma has come out of the kitchen. When Wei rusha saw the old lady, she went over and called, "grandma." The old lady hasn''t seen her granddaughter for a month. She''s very worried. Wei rusha came over. She reached out and touched her face. She kindly said, "wash your hands. The meal will be ready soon." Patting Wei rusha on the shoulder and asking her to wash her hands at the water pipe, Li Suhe looks gratefully at Luo Tang behind her. Young neck is still hanging a white headset, wearing a shirt, white T standing in the yard, as if from the diffuse out of the same. With a deepening smile on his face, Li Suhe, like looking at his own grandson, said gratefully to Luo Tang: "thank you, Luo Tang. I''d like to trouble you for a trip. Go and wash your hands. Dinner will be ready soon. " It''s 4:30 in the afternoon, and there is still some time before dinner. When Wei rusha came, he told Li Suhe that they didn''t have lunch in order to catch the bus, so Li Suhe prepared a big table in advance. Li Suhe arranged the meal very carefully. The two kids also divided the dishes, one for northern food and the other for Southern food. I haven''t eaten the food my grandmother cooked for a long time. Wei rusha has a good appetite. She bites the pot and looks at the opposite Luo Tang eating sweet and sour pork chops. Li Suhe also looked at Luo Tang and asked with a smile, "is it delicious?" Luo Tang holding chopsticks, slender fingers slightly curved, beautiful and delicate joints. When he ate, he was only a 16-year-old boy with a gentle temperament. "It''s delicious." Luo Tang replied truthfully. Wei rusha drank water and said to her grandmother, "he and my father have similar tastes." Luo Tang raised Mou to see her one eye, Wei such as summer blunt he smile. "Really?" Li Suhe was surprised for a moment, and then said, "you''ve learned cooking from me, and you can cook it for Luo Tang in the future." What Li Suhe said was unintentional. He just regarded them as good friends and could help each other. Wei Ruxia naturally recognized this point, but she did not agree with this statement. She said, "I''m not good at it. Last time Luo Tang tasted sweet scented osmanthus and glutinous rice, he didn''t eat it any more." Li Suhe has heard Wei Ruxia talk about this. Her sweet scented osmanthus and glutinous rice lotus root are not well controlled. Moreover, she has too much sugar. It''s a bit bitter to eat. Luo Tang only tasted it.Li Suhe was amused by the two children. Wei rushaben also smiles with her grandmother. After noticing Luo Tang''s eyes on the other side, her smile remains unchanged. She covers her mouth with her hand and is not seen by her grandmother. Her thin white fingers were slightly bent, and the girl''s light brown eyes were shining with laughter. She asked Luo Tang in a low voice. "What''s the matter?" Luo Tang looked at her curved smile eyes, eyes unchanged, said: "after I eat." The smile on his face was slightly stagnant, and then it became bigger. Wei rusha put down his hand, took his chopsticks to hold a sweet and sour platoon in front of him, and said in a low voice, "that''s what you said." Luo Tang is only responsible for sending Wei rusha to the city. He has to take a bus back to the city that afternoon. After dinner, Wei rusha takes Luo Tang to the station. The average bus from Yizhen to downtown runs every two hours, and the last one is at 5:30 p.m. As soon as they got into the station to buy tickets, the elder sister at the ticket window said to them, "the last car is broken. The master is repairing it. I can''t leave tonight. Let''s go tomorrow." Elder sister''s words, let Wei Ru Xia Leng for a while. She looked up at Luo Tang, who had just heard it. Wei rusha said to him, "I''ll go there and have a look." The two of them went out of the ticket hall and directly into the parking lot. The bus with the city sign was surrounded like a sick cow. Except for the driver and the repairman, they all have to go back to the city. "I can''t go. I''ll be early tomorrow." The driver said it again to the passenger next to him. As soon as the passengers around heard it, they scattered. Looking at the crowd dispersed, Wei rusha raised his hand to protect the sun, frowned and said: "what can I do?" With that, she took out her cell phone and called grandma first. "Let Luotang stay tonight. You stay with me. Luotang can stay in your room." Li Suhe arranged. There are only two bedrooms and two beds in grandma''s house. It doesn''t matter if she and grandma live together. I just don''t know if Luo Tang would like to live in her bed. When he called his grandmother, Wei rusha pressed the hands-free button directly. Luo Tang also listened to what his grandmother had just said. He stood beside her, and the sunset drew his shadow long enough to cover Wei rusha. "Is that ok?" Wei rusha looked up at the silent Luo Tang and asked. Luo Tang looks down at her. Under her thick eyelashes, his eyes are still deep. Wei rusha can''t see his mood. When he is about to speak to his grandmother, Luo Tang replies. "Yes, I don''t recognize beds." It''s settled. Wei rusha takes Luo Tang to the town to buy him some toiletries, and then they go home. To tell the truth, Luo Tang can stay here one more night, Wei rusha is very happy. She wants to be with her grandmother, but she also wants to be with her friends. After they went back, Wei rusha went back to her room with Luo Tang''s toiletries and put them away for him. Her room is a girl, but it''s OK to live in. Grandma cleans it very well. "Back?" Li Suhe came out of the kitchen with a plate of cut watermelon in his hand. Taking the fruit tray from Li Suhe''s hand, Wei rusha looks at Li Suhe. Her face is a little pale. Wei rusha says, "are you uncomfortable again? You go to rest first Since the last time he came back from Ancheng, Li Suhe has been ill for several times in a row. He is tired and has some headache, but he can resist it. He just can''t go to Ancheng to find Wei rusha. This time, obviously, it''s much worse than the last few times. The medicine prescribed by the doctor was good and bad. Hearing Wei rusha say this, Li Suhe didn''t insist either. She pinched her granddaughter''s face and said with a smile, "then I''ll go to sleep. After a while, the sun is setting. Take Luotang to the river The river mentioned by Li Suhe is the stream at the foot of the mountain. The stream is between the two mountains, clean and clear, and the river is cold. It was summer, and Li Suhe took her to a place to cool off. "I see." Wei rusha answered, then took the watermelon and helped Li Suhe back to the room. Li Suhe has already called Yang Shuru about not being able to go home tonight. With Wei Ruxia, Yang Shuru is always at ease. And listen to Luo Tang''s tone, he seems willing to stay there. Thinking of this, Yang Shuru deliberately wanted to tease his son and said, "shall I ask Uncle Chen to pick you up?" Uncle Chen was the driver of Luo''s mansion. He took him to school in Luotang primary school and junior high school. Later in senior high school, Luotang insisted on taking the subway, and Uncle Chen went back to the mansion. After listening to Yang Shuru''s words, Luo Tang looked down at the blooming golden tea on the wall and refused: "no, I''ll go home by car tomorrow afternoon." "Why tomorrow afternoon?" Yang Shuru asked, "isn''t there a car coming back tomorrow morning?" At the other end of the line, Luo Tang did not answer. At this time, Yang Shuru suddenly thought that something was wrong. She snorted and laughed, and said to Luo Tang, "Luo Tang, don''t you want to come back?" Luo Tang didn''t answer. He hung up. When he hung up the phone and looked back, Luo Tang saw Wei rusha sitting under the rose vine and eating watermelon.She changed into a white cotton and linen shirt and shorts. Her hair was tied into a ball. She sat cross legged with long hands and feet under the sea of flowers. Occasionally, white petals fell on her concave clavicular fossa. She may feel itchy, bow a blow, petals fell on the low bed. After blowing the petals, the girl took a smile from the corner of her lip, and the smile filled her face, very comfortable. She noticed Luo Tang''s eyes and saw that when Luo Tang finished calling, Wei rusha waved and said, "come and eat watermelon." Luo Tang got up and went over. When Luo Tang sat down, Wei rusha finished eating the watermelon in her hand. It was boring for them to sit. She took two watermelons about the same size, handed them to Luo Tang, and then raised her head and asked Luo Tang, "do you want to have a watermelon competition?" Wei rusha''s face is full of interest. She is very relaxed here, which is different from that in love apartment. "Good." Luo Tang agreed. It''s just a game. It''s just a pastime when it''s boring. The gamble is very casual. The loser will buy the winner a week''s keaido. Wei rusha holds watermelon, her eyes are focused. She looks at Luo Tang and shouts "start.". Then, before Luo Tang had taken the first bite, Wei rusha took the watermelon and chewed it to the skin. She raised her arms and puffed her cheeks, which were full of sweet melon pulp. After she put down the watermelon skin, Luo Tang just looked at her quietly. The young man was holy, with his slender fingers holding the fresh watermelon, the red flesh and green skin made him look like a watercolor painting he didn''t hear Wei rusha''s cheers after the victory, so he reached out to Wei rusha''s face. The young man still has the fragrance of watermelon skin on his hand. The cold white skin makes his fingertips cool. His fingertips stay at the tip of her nose and take down a melon seed. The black watermelon seed lay quietly on his fingertips, and the young man asked, "can you taste it sweet if you eat it so fast?" Wei rusha''s eyes turned and she licked her lips. The fresh watermelon juice was sweet and cool. "Sweet, try it." Luo Tang didn''t go to taste the watermelon. He thought of the sentence his mother asked him before he hung up. He looked at Wei rusha, his heart beating like a watermelon seed on the drum. Yes, he doesn''t want to go back. He wants to stay where the man is in front of him. "Who told you to come! I''m sorry Hu Yinyin is chubby and has a lot of meat on his hand. This punch is not painful at all. Han Junsong laughs and replies, "I''m coming to see brother Luo. Where''s brother Luo?" "In the dressing room." Wei rusha replied. As soon as the door of the dressing room opened, Wei rusha looked up. Luo Tang had changed. "Wow ~" Hu Yinyin and Han Junsong, who were beside him, exclaimed with one voice. Luo Tang, who was dressed in Hanfu, looked up at her with sword eyebrows, star eyes and red lips. He had a paper fan with exquisite workmanship in his hand and was looking down at her. Wei rusha stares at him for a while and laughs. Luo Tang is really suitable for Hanfu. But he is not suitable for dandy, he is not suitable for immortals, he is not suitable for immortals. Conscious to see a little long time, Wei Ruxia Wei tilted his head and knocked his neck with his fan. Her hair has not been tied up, the top of her head with a light blue ribbon tied up an ancient half ball head, when the head tilted, the hair slid down the thin shoulder, elegant and natural. "It''s quite appropriate." Wei rusha commented. Immediately to the "romantic" performance time, Hu Yinyin quickly took them to the backstage. As soon as he got to the backstage, Hu Yinyin clapped his hands to gather everyone and said, "gather, gather, wait in line backstage, and then go on stage in order. Don''t mess up. Do you remember your lines and actions well?" "I remember it." Because of the upcoming performance, everyone is very excited. Wei rusha stood in front of Luo Tang according to the order of admission. After listening to Hu Yinyin''s question, she turned back and asked Luo Tang, "you didn''t participate in the rehearsal. If you forget something, you don''t have to do it." She intended the ambiguous action on the surface. After all, it was the most complicated action in Luo Tang''s role. When Luo Tang heard the speech, his upper eyelashes trembled slightly, and his eyes rippled like the lake water touched. He still had a light look and answered concisely. "Well." "Xia Xia, it''s your turn," the person in front reminded. "Here we are." Wei rusha looked back and stepped onto the stage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    You can watch it after 48 hours when the proportion of anti-theft is 60% and the proportion of subscription is less than 60%, and you can always clear the cache "do you want to go out to play after you go back? When do you usually have time? "


    Luo Tang followed her and asked, "if you don''t go out, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid there''s something I can''t do. I want to ask you. I''m afraid you don''t have time." Wei rusha was panting a little. She turned around and blushed.


    Luo Tang looked at her and said in a low voice, "if you have time, send me a video directly."


    It''s not the first time that Wei rusha has asked Luo Tang to give her a lecture. Even when they are at home, they don''t want to go out and they will have direct video contact. Video can feed back questions and answers more quickly than pictures and voice.


    Luo Tang''s reply made Wei Ruxia smile. She turned her head and continued to walk on the bluestone slab. As she walked, she casually asked, "any time is OK?"


    She asked because she was afraid that Luo Tang had any plans for his holiday. Luo Tang is actually a very self disciplined person. He has plans for morning running, reading and doing homework.


    "Bath time is not good." Luo Tang replied.


    Wei rusha slipped and almost lost her balance. The boy behind reached out and grabbed her arm and held her steady.


    At that moment, Luo Tang held him very hard. It seemed that he still had the strength of his fingers on his arm. Wei rusha touched the place where he was caught and said with a smile, "I don''t know when you will take a bath."


    After seeing Luo Tang off, Wei rusha went back to her grandmother''s home. Li Suhe had already got up at home. Seeing her coming back, he asked, "has Luo Tang got on the bus?"


    "Well." Wei rusha answered and looked at the bucket and small iron hoe beside Li Suhe, as well as a small bamboo basket made of bamboo strips. Li Suhe likes to make handicrafts very much. This small bamboo basket is made by herself.


    Before going to Wei Zishan''s house, Wei Ruxia lived with her grandmother for two months, knowing that she was going to the vegetable garden.


    It''s four o''clock now. The sun is not poisonous at all. There is a cool wind occasionally. The weather is just right.


    "Better lie down a little longer." Wei rusha is still a little worried, "it''s OK to go to the vegetable garden tomorrow."


    Li Suhe was not seriously ill. She waved her hand and said, "it hasn''t rained these days, the garden hasn''t been watered, and the grass hasn''t been hoed. I''ve been idle at home for a few days, so I can exercise my muscles and bones. "


    Seeing that her face was not so ugly, Wei Ruxia didn''t insist any more. She bent down with a small bamboo basket, put a small iron hoe into the basket, carried a bucket and went to the vegetable garden with Li Suhe.


    Li Suhe''s vegetable garden is beside the stream where she and Luo Tang went shopping yesterday. There is an open space beside the mountains and forests on both sides. People in the town have reclaimed it as a vegetable garden. Almost every family has divided it into a small piece. From the top, it looks like a green square cut out.


    When she used to live in grandma''s house, Wei Ruxia often came here to play with her garden. In the garden, there are various kinds of vegetables and two rows of shelves, one is cucumber vine and the other is kidney bean vine.


    Li Suhe treated everything very carefully. The vegetable garden was in good order. When he saw the weeds in front of the potato seedlings, he squatted down to clean them up.


    "I''ll get water." Wei rusha took the bucket and went to the stream.


    The stream is not far from the vegetable garden. After Wei rusha got some water, he went back with a bucket. As soon as I got back, I heard grandma singing. Wei rusha smiles and pours the water into the vegetable field. The sound of the cool water seems to beat the time for grandma.


    Li Suhe noticed and looked back at her with a smile. Wei rusha took the bucket and sang with her.


    "I want to sing to you while I''m young.


    Flowers open quietly, decorate your years, my branches.


    Who can replace you? Love while you are young.


    Dearest, it''s a long way to go. Let''s be together.


    I''ll sing to you and give me your innocent smile... "


    On the afternoon of early autumn, when the sun sets, beside the verdant forest and the green vegetable garden, the sweet voice of the young girl and the intellectual voice of the old man are mixed together, which is very pleasant.


    After a song, they looked at each other and laughed. Li Suhe raised his eyes and looked at Wei rusha in the setting sun. The wrinkles on the old man''s face were shadowed, which made her look more kind.


    "This song is very old. Did your mother teach you it?"


    "Well." Wei Ruxia poured water with a bucket, and the cool drops splashed on her legs. She said, "but my mother likes Pu Shu best."


    I remember that the song she heard most when she was a child was "birch forest" played by her mother. She didn''t understand the love and sadness in it. She just thought it was quiet and pleasant.


    The little iron hoe in her hand picked out the weeds in the field. Li Suhe''s action didn''t stop. She seemed to be careless, but also intentionally, and asked.


    "Miss Mom?"


    Wei rusha poured out the bucket.


    She looked up at Li Suhe and finally gave him a smile and said, "I''ll think about it. But it''s OK. I have my grandmother with me. "


    There was a layer of itching in his throat. Li Suhe wanted to cough, but he held back. She looked at Wei rusha carefully watering the garden, looking at her slender limbs and still young face. She lowered her head to hoe and sighed softly."I want to grow up with you."


    There is a big age difference between the elder and the younger, especially between the granddaughter and the grandmother. Such a difference of age is very common between every pair of grandparents and grandchildren.


    Wei rusha looks at the water in the bucket pouring into the yellow land. Her just filled heart seems to be taken away by God again.


    There is a traffic jam everywhere on the national day. Luo Tang''s family seldom go out on holidays. After translating today''s work, Yang Shuru went to the dining room and took the pineapple cut by the family''s hourly workers to the living room.


    The decoration style of their home is simple, like that of the Republic of China. This villa used to be where Luo Tang''s grandparents lived. Both of them were translators. Later, when they went on a business trip abroad, they both died in an airplane accident. Luo Tang''s father, Luo Qinggu, left the Luo family''s mansion when Luo Tang was very young to appease Yang Shuru. His whole family moved here, and even the decoration of the house had not changed.


    Luo Tang is sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching the replay of NBA game with his mobile phone.


    "Isn''t it uncomfortable to look at such a small screen?" Yang Shuru put the pineapple down and handed it to Luo Tang.


    Luo Tang didn''t answer. He looked at the game and said, "it''s OK."


    Put the pineapple handed to Luo Tang into his mouth. The sweet pineapple smell wakes up the taste buds. Yang Shuru sits beside his son and says, "you haven''t put down your mobile phone since you came back. Why, who are you waiting for?"


    Luo Tang is not a child who likes to play with mobile phones. In the past, when he was on holiday, he was usually reading comic books.


    Luo Tang did not answer this question. But Yang Shuru suddenly thought of something in her heart. She stretched out her finger, poked her son''s shoulder and asked, "you can''t fall in love, can you?"


    His son''s face didn''t change much. He looked up at her with calm eyes.


    Yang Shuru was stunned by him. Then he took another pineapple and said, "I''m joking, but it doesn''t matter if I talk about it. My mother is not that kind of old-fashioned person..."


    The vibration of the mobile phone and the heart in his chest also vibrated. Luo Tang stood up so fast that Yang Shuru didn''t see the blush in his ear.


    "I went back to my room." With that, Luo Tang got up and went upstairs.


    He tried to keep a normal pace upstairs. After entering the door, Luo Tang quickly walked to the desk and took out the textbook. Finally, just click accept on the screen.


    The signal in the countryside is not very good. It took a while for the screen, and the girl''s cheek came out just close to the camera. She''s a little close, but her face is still pretty.


    In front of Wei rusha are a pile of test papers and textbooks, which are as messy as her broken hair. As soon as Luo Tang got through, Wei rusha began to laugh. The corners of his eyes were crooked, clean and beautiful.


    "How can I get it?" Wei rusha asked, after asking, looking at the young man behind the screen, eyebrows gently wrinkled, said: "take a bath?"


    Although Luo Tang was wearing clothes, his white cheeks and ears were a little pink, as if he had just taken a bath.


    It can be seen that what Wei Ruxia said was joking. Luo Tang looked at her, his eyes seemed to be able to stare through the screen, and even could smell the faint rose fragrance on her body.


    "Well." Luo Tang answered in a shallow voice, looked at the mathematics textbook in front of her, opened his test paper and asked, "which question?"


    The mobile phone is placed on the bookshelf, and the young man on the screen is pressing a brand-new test paper with his long white fingers. He hasn''t done it yet, but he is ready to tell her.


    Wei rusha looked and thought of what grandma said today. She rubbed her eyes and looked at Luo Tang, thinking.


    He''s her friend. Will they grow up with each other?


    As soon as Han Junsong''s words were finished, Wang Si on one side summed it up and said, "don''t you like big long legs and wild? Luo Ge likes challenging girls. "


    With Luo Tang''s face of harming the country and the people, and the identity of a commander, no sister can resist his charm. Every day, I received more love letters than examination papers, and there was an endless stream of girls who expressed their love to him directly.


    But Luo Tang''s life is good, he''s good-looking, he has money in his family, he has a lot of fights, and he can''t envy women.


    There are only three of them in the ball room now. When Li Yawen finished asking questions, she saw Han Junsong and them. Ben was ashamed to ask such a question. After hearing Luo Tang''s answer, he was even more ashamed. But the goddess is the goddess, the shelf said end on end, when leaving a cold face, did not even look at Han Junsong and the two of them.


    However, this kind of girl is more popular with boys. They know how to stand high, let boys look up to themselves, and know that if they can''t ask, they will be more itchy.


    Looking back from the window, Luo Tang turns around and looks at the wounds on Han Junsong''s and Wang Silai''s faces. He did not pay attention to the topic of two people about sister, said in a deep voice: "Saturday Xu Lingzhou will go to the Jinting international video game city."


    Xu Lingzhou in Luotang''s mouth is the school bully of Hecheng sports school on the street of Hecheng No.1 middle school. This time, Luo Tang and his gang fought with Xu Lingzhou.


    In a word, the contradiction between the two groups is still due to Li Yawen. When Xu Lingzhou was a freshman in high school, he pestered Li Yawen and harassed her from time to time. During the exam last semester, Xu Lingzhou blocked Li Yawen, but Luo Tang just saw her and beat Xu Lingzhou.As a result, at the beginning of the second year of high school, Xu Lingzhou, with more than a dozen people, blocked five or six of them in the gymnasium.


    There is no need to repeat the process of the group fight. The physical fitness of the people in the sports school is very strong. In addition to the large number of people, Luo Tang and his group almost all hung up except Luo Tang. Finally, someone reported it to the school leaders, and the fight was over.


    As soon as the leaders of the school came, all the students of No.1 middle school were kept, and Xu Lingzhou swaggered away. Before leaving, he went to the art class to find Li Yawen and told her that he would wait for her in the video game city of Jinting international commercial building, where she was tutoring dance, on Saturday.


    Li Yawen came to Luo Tang to tell him about it.


    As soon as Luo Tang finished talking, Han Junsong forgot Li Yawen and big long leg. He was so angry that he kicked his foot on the table and yelled: "shit! I''ll take people to block him on Saturday. I can''t kill him! "


    "I''ll be there, too." Luo Tang said calmly.


    "Ah?" Han Junsong put away his anger, touched his nose, coughed and said, "brother Luo, you can''t go out on the weekend?"


    When I was in grade one of senior high school, some students of sports school blocked up the students of grade one middle school for extortion. The students called the police but failed to find Luo Tang. Luo Tang led people to stop the group''s head.


    That time it was a big fight. Luo Tang has been forbidden by his father until now.


    Having said that, but this time the sports school has done so much, the revenge must be avenged.


    Luo Tang did not answer Han Junsong''s words, got up and left the ball room.


    After leaving the gymnasium, Luo went back to the classroom first. As soon as I entered the classroom door, I looked up and saw three words on the blackboard. Behind him, Han Junsong enters the door and asks his deskmate Chen Jialiang, "ouch.".


    "Is Wei Ruxia a transfer student? Is it beautiful? "


    Chen Jialiang helped his glasses and answered, "it''s a girl."


    Han Junsong''s face tensed, and he hit Chen Jialiang''s head with a brain crack.


    "Damn, this name is only a boy who has a ghost. I ask if you are beautiful!"


    Chen Jialiang was playing so hard that he covered his head and murmured "beautiful". After that, he pointed to the door and said, "it''s the one behind Hu Yinyin."


    As soon as Chen Jialiang''s voice fell, Luo Tang, sitting in his seat, raised his eyes.


    Han Junsong looked up, "wow" a roar, eyes on the girl''s legs, and whistled.


    As soon as the whistle sounded, Hu Yinyin''s originally smiling eyes Rose, pointed to Han Junsong and said, "Han Junsong, you shameless man, where are you looking?"


    Han Junsong, with a smile, said to Luo Tang, "here comes your favorite big long leg."


    When he said this, Wei rusha just came to his position. She is tall and sits in the penultimate row with Hu Yinyin. Behind them are Han Junsong and Chen Jialiang. Next to Han Junsong are Luo Tang and Wang Silai.


    At such a close position, what Han Junsong said could be heard by Wei rusha.


    Seeing Luo Tang, Wei rusha confirms that the super handsome Luo Tang that Hu Yinyin says likes fighting is her neighbor''s Luo Tang.


    Nevertheless, Wei rusha looks at Luo Tang''s pure and clean face and still feels a little disobedient.


    She only thought Han Junsong''s words were random nonsense, but since she was mentioned, she always wanted to say hello to her neighbors.


    Wei rusha was very reserved in this greeting. He just gave Luo Tang a smile, nodded, and then sat down in his own place.


    However, it was such an introverted greeting that Hu Yinyin saw the clues.


    As soon as he sat down, Hu Yinyin took a look at Luo Tang and found that he had already looked down at the cartoon. Hu Yinyin took Wei rusha''s arm and asked in a low voice, "do you know Luo Tang?"


    She also just met Hu Yinyin, so Wei rusha didn''t say much, just said: "I don''t know you well."


    Four words, the voice is not big or small, originally looked down at the cartoon of the youth, looked up and looked over.


    "Ah, how did you get to know each other?" Hu Yinyin''s heart is burning.


    Luo Tang is really a legend of a middle school. He is good-looking and handsome in fighting. The hearts of the girls in the first middle school all string together and follow him. But he doesn''t seem to have a girlfriend. He only occasionally hears that he has a relationship with a girl, but he is also a shadow catcher.


    Like the nearest Li Yawen.


    So as soon as he heard that Luo Tang and Wei rusha knew each other, Hu Yinyin wanted to know each other.


    Wei rusha stopped the pen in her hand, looked back at the fire of gossip in Hu Yinyin''s eyes, and asked, "did you just say that I can produce men''s clothes by joining your Hanfu club?"


    Sure enough, when it comes to Hanfu, Hu Yinyin''s sense of responsibility as the vice president of Hanfu society overcomes the heart of gossip. She nods repeatedly and says to Wei rusha, "yes, you''re tall and you look like a man. You''re absolutely a young man with red lips and white teeth. You''re a big fan of girls and brothers!"


    Wei rusha smiles, and her pen turns again. Listening to Hu Yinyin''s small mouth, she is more and more interested in Hanfu.


    Although they were in the same class with Luo Tang and were very close to each other, they completely carried out Wei rusha''s orientation of the relationship between them.In addition to nodding in the morning, they didn''t communicate with each other until school was almost over.


    On the first day of class today, the textbooks of Dongzhen and Ancheng are different. Wei rusha is a little dizzy. But when she packed her schoolbag after school and was ready to leave, Wei rusha, who received a call from her grandmother, was sober.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    With the face of harming the country and the people, and the identity of a senior high school bully, no sister can resist his charm. Every day, I received more love letters than examination papers, and there was an endless stream of girls who expressed their love to him directly. But Luo Tang''s life is good, he''s good-looking, he has money in his family, he has a lot of fights, and he can''t envy women. There are only three of them in the ball room now. When Li Yawen finished asking questions, she saw Han Junsong and them. Ben was ashamed to ask such a question. After hearing Luo Tang''s answer, he was even more ashamed. But the goddess is the goddess, the shelf said end on end, when leaving a cold face, did not even look at Han Junsong and the two of them. However, this kind of girl is more popular with boys. They know how to stand high, let boys look up to themselves, and know that if they can''t ask, they will be more itchy. Looking back from the window, Luo Tang turns around and looks at the wounds on Han Junsong''s and Wang Silai''s faces. He did not pay attention to the topic of two people about sister, said in a deep voice: "Saturday Xu Lingzhou will go to the Jinting international video game city." Xu Lingzhou in Luotang''s mouth is the school bully of Hecheng sports school on the street of Hecheng No.1 middle school. This time, Luo Tang and his gang fought with Xu Lingzhou. In a word, the contradiction between the two groups is still due to Li Yawen. When Xu Lingzhou was a freshman in high school, he pestered Li Yawen and harassed her from time to time. During the exam last semester, Xu Lingzhou blocked Li Yawen, but Luo Tang just saw her and beat Xu Lingzhou. As a result, at the beginning of the second year of high school, Xu Lingzhou, with more than a dozen people, blocked five or six of them in the gymnasium. There is no need to repeat the process of the group fight. The physical fitness of the people in the sports school is very strong. In addition to the large number of people, Luo Tang and his group almost all hung up except Luo Tang. Finally, someone reported it to the school leaders, and the fight was over. As soon as the leaders of the school came, all the students of No.1 middle school were kept, and Xu Lingzhou swaggered away. Before leaving, he went to the art class to find Li Yawen and told her that he would wait for her in the video game city of Jinting international commercial building, where she was tutoring dance, on Saturday. Li Yawen came to Luo Tang to tell him about it. As soon as Luo Tang finished talking, Han Junsong forgot Li Yawen and big long leg. He was so angry that he kicked his foot on the table and yelled: "shit! I''ll take people to block him on Saturday. I can''t kill him! " "I''ll be there, too." Luo Tang said calmly. "Ah?" Han Junsong put away his anger, touched his nose, coughed and said, "brother Luo, you can''t go out on the weekend?" When I was in grade one of senior high school, some students of sports school blocked up the students of grade one middle school for extortion. The students called the police but failed to find Luo Tang. Luo Tang led people to stop the group''s head. That time it was a big fight. Luo Tang has been forbidden by his father until now. Having said that, but this time the sports school has done so much, the revenge must be avenged. Luo Tang did not answer Han Junsong''s words, got up and left the ball room. After leaving the gymnasium, Luo went back to the classroom first. As soon as I entered the classroom door, I looked up and saw three words on the blackboard. Behind him, Han Junsong enters the door and asks his deskmate Chen Jialiang, "ouch.". "Is Wei Ruxia a transfer student? Is it beautiful? " Chen Jialiang helped his glasses and answered, "it''s a girl." Han Junsong''s face tensed, and he hit Chen Jialiang''s head with a brain crack. "Damn, this name is only a boy who has a ghost. I ask if you are beautiful!" Chen Jialiang was playing so hard that he covered his head and murmured "beautiful". After that, he pointed to the door and said, "it''s the one behind Hu Yinyin." As soon as Chen Jialiang''s voice fell, Luo Tang, sitting in his seat, raised his eyes. Han Junsong looked up, "wow" a roar, eyes on the girl''s legs, and whistled. As soon as the whistle sounded, Hu Yinyin''s originally smiling eyes Rose, pointed to Han Junsong and said, "Han Junsong, you shameless man, where are you looking?" Han Junsong, with a smile, said to Luo Tang, "here comes your favorite big long leg." When he said this, Wei rusha just came to his position. She is tall and sits in the penultimate row with Hu Yinyin. Behind them are Han Junsong and Chen Jialiang. Next to Han Junsong are Luo Tang and Wang Silai. At such a close position, what Han Junsong said could be heard by Wei rusha. Seeing Luo Tang, Wei rusha confirms that the super handsome Luo Tang that Hu Yinyin says likes fighting is her neighbor''s Luo Tang. Nevertheless, Wei rusha looks at Luo Tang''s pure and clean face and still feels a little disobedient. She only thought Han Junsong''s words were random nonsense, but since she was mentioned, she always wanted to say hello to her neighbors. Wei rusha was very reserved in this greeting. He just gave Luo Tang a smile, nodded, and then sat down in his own place. However, it was such an introverted greeting that Hu Yinyin saw the clues.As soon as he sat down, Hu Yinyin took a look at Luo Tang and found that he had already looked down at the cartoon. Hu Yinyin took Wei rusha''s arm and asked in a low voice, "do you know Luo Tang?" She also just met Hu Yinyin, so Wei rusha didn''t say much, just said: "I don''t know you well." Four words, the voice is not big or small, originally looked down at the cartoon of the youth, looked up and looked over. "Ah, how did you get to know each other?" Hu Yinyin''s heart is burning. Luo Tang is really a legend of a middle school. He is good-looking and handsome in fighting. The hearts of the girls in the first middle school all string together and follow him. But he doesn''t seem to have a girlfriend. He only occasionally hears that he has a relationship with a girl, but he is also a shadow catcher. Like the nearest Li Yawen. So as soon as he heard that Luo Tang and Wei rusha knew each other, Hu Yinyin wanted to know each other. Wei rusha stopped the pen in her hand, looked back at the fire of gossip in Hu Yinyin''s eyes, and asked, "did you just say that I can produce men''s clothes by joining your Hanfu club?" Sure enough, when it comes to Hanfu, Hu Yinyin''s sense of responsibility as the vice president of Hanfu society overcomes the heart of gossip. She nods repeatedly and says to Wei rusha, "yes, you''re tall and you look like a man. You''re absolutely a young man with red lips and white teeth. You''re a big fan of girls and brothers!" Wei rusha smiles, and her pen turns again. Listening to Hu Yinyin''s small mouth, she is more and more interested in Hanfu. Although they were in the same class with Luo Tang and were very close to each other, they completely carried out Wei rusha''s orientation of the relationship between them. In addition to nodding in the morning, they didn''t communicate with each other until school was almost over. On the first day of class today, the textbooks of Dongzhen and Ancheng are different. Wei rusha is a little dizzy. But when she packed her schoolbag after school and was ready to leave, Wei rusha, who received a call from her grandmother, was sober. Originally, Wei Ruxia''s first day of school, Li Suhe should have come to pick her up. But unexpectedly, she had a good friend, and this afternoon she suddenly lost her job. The doctor gave a notice of critical illness. Grandma''s good friend didn''t even have a family member. She couldn''t leave for a while. "I called aunt Yang from my neighbor''s house and asked Luo Tang to take you home by subway." Li Suhe was a little tired and hoarse in his voice. "Aunt Yang said that Luo Tang was also in class 15. You two were in class one. Did you say hello?" In grandma''s words, she was also worried that she was embarrassed to go home with Luo Tang. Wei rusha listened to her grandmother''s voice. She looked down at her schoolbag and said, "I said hello. I''ll take the subway with him. You don''t have to worry about me, just stay with that grandmother. " On the phone, Li Suhe answered. Later, a doctor called her and she hung up. Wei rusha put away her mobile phone and carried her schoolbag well. She''s not very dependent, but She hasn''t been on the subway. For the first time today, Wei rusha turned his head to the direction where Luo Tang was. In the line of sight, Luo Tang''s left hand is pressing the comic book, and his right hand is holding a mobile phone. He is talking on the phone and looking at it. "Why should I take her home?" The young man''s eyes were cold and his words were like deep pools of water. At the other end of the phone, Yang Shuru listened to Luo Tang''s words and was asked. Although Luo Tang seems to be difficult to get along with on the surface, he is actually cold on the outside and warm on the inside. He is not a man with a hard heart. "We are neighbors, and you two are in the same class, helping each other." Yang Shuru said. "There''s a condition." Luo Tang said, "I''m going out on Saturday." As soon as his son''s words came out, Yang Shuru just laughed and said to himself: the boy is waiting for her here. "All right." Yang Shuru readily agreed. Seeing Luo Tang hang up the phone, Wei rusha went to his desk and looked at RI man in his hand. Holding the corner of his mouth, he raised a smile: "can I join you..." Before she finished speaking, Luo Tang closed the Riman in his hand and put it into his schoolbag. He got up, picked up his schoolbag, looked down at Wei rusha, and said in a flat tone: "let''s go." Two people because of their respective phone time, delay some effort, there is no one in the classroom, two people go out together, even no one noticed. Wei Ruxia grew up in Dongzhen, where she only took the county bus and the plane when she was picked up by her grandmother from Dongzhen. Compared with her, Luo Tang is much more experienced. First led her into the subway entrance, after buying a ticket into the subway station, and then took a two-story elevator down, found the subway line 9 and sat on it. Wei Ruxia remembers that Hu Yinyin said today that Luo Tang was not demerited by the school because his family was rich. And being able to live in a villa in such a place as Ancheng also proves that his family has money. Even if he has so much money, Luo Tang still takes the subway all the time Wei rusha thought, it must be because the subway is very comfortable. However, this idea was overturned as soon as verusha got on the subway. After school time, is also off peak, line 9 is through the main line of the city center. At such a time, the subway is more than just a crowded word.Wei rusha followed Luo Tang, but she pushed in. She was tall and thin. She was so wobbly in the crowd that she could hardly stand. Luo Tang was obviously used to it. He stood at the door and held on to the railing. At this time, there are also many people on and off the subway. When two stations come down, Wei rusha is squeezed into a circle. When waiting for the next site, Wei rusha seizes the opportunity and reaches for Luo Tang''s railing. And she came out a little late. When she was five centimeters away from her hand, she began to get on the door. Wei rusha''s eyebrows wrinkled and he was a little discouraged. At this time, her wrist was caught by a hand. When Wei rusha lifted her eyelids, she saw the hand on her wrist, white and slender, with distinct joints. After confirming that it was Luo Tang''s hand, Wei rusha only felt that his body seemed to be flying and was pulled to the angle of the subway door. She was in the angle, and outside of him was the small and sufficient space that Luo Tang propped up for her with his arms and railings. Just a bit crowded, let Wei rusha some light asthma. Her face was red, her earlobes were red, her hair was scattered and hairy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    thinking of Xu Xian, Hu Yinyin tooted his mouth, some missing and aggrieved, but thinking of meeting soon tomorrow, she immediately adjusted her mind to be happy and took out her mobile phone to call him. When she was on the phone, Hu Yinyin''s Escalator just arrived on the second floor. Just as she was about to take the escalator to the first floor, she found that after her mobile phone was connected, there was a "beep ~" sound, and the voice of "Bluebird" in Naruto came from ochirly''s shop near the stairway on the second floor. This is her exclusive bell set for Xu Xian. Hu Yinyin subconsciously looks at the store and sees a girl shopping with a boy''s arm. And the ringtone of "Bluebird" came from the boy''s mobile phone. When he heard the phone ringing, the boy took out the phone and turned back to answer it. He saw Hu Yinyin standing at the door looking at him. It''s Xu Xian. Hu Yinyin is a girl with simple mind. If you like a person, you should try your best to like it and give him absolute trust and love. So, when she broke Xu Xian''s infidelity and trust collapsed, she had no reaction, no idea, no goal, like the whole person stopped. Finally, Xu Xian came out and took her to Starbucks on the first floor. Now it''s dinner time. There aren''t many people in Starbucks. Xu Xian found a window seat and let Hu Yinyin sit down. He didn''t have the embarrassment of being caught cheating. Instead, he started first and complained about his dissatisfaction with Hu Yinyin. Finally, he told her that he was cheating because he couldn''t stand her. Since she broke it, they would break up peacefully. The bitter smell of American coffee in front of her awakened Hu Yinyin''s heart. The complaints Xu Xian complained against her were like a cold blade, stabbing her heart with a knife. He is not satisfied that she is so fat and doesn''t control her diet. He is not satisfied that she is not so shameful and ugly, and she wears Hanfu, which makes others look at her like monkeys. He is not satisfied that he can only see her once a week when he is out of school with her. He is not satisfied that she goes to his microblog every day to brush his sense of existence. Of course, what he is most dissatisfied with is that his fans say his girlfriend is so beautiful How ugly With the passage of time, the places Xu Xian said she was lovely at the beginning have become a burden to embarrass him. Her people are like this and have not changed. Now everything about her is the original sin for her. Xu Xian forgot that he had a cos movie in the summer. She fanned and handed water to serve him. She forgot that he had no money to buy cos costumes. She saved pocket money for him. He forgot that she asked for leave to take care of him when he was ill. What''s more, she forgot how much she liked him Xu Xian is gouging out the flesh of her heart. Hu Yinyin doesn''t respond. But when the word "break up" comes out of Xu Xian''s mouth, she looks like a dike washed by the flood for a day and finally collapses. They met each other in the summer vacation after the entrance examination. On the first day of high school, they met to establish a relationship. More than a year later, she felt that Xu Xian had integrated into her life and became her habit. For a while, she could not bear his leaving. Xu Xian looked at her in disgust. He got up and left. At this time, Han Junsong appeared. Han Junsong originally came to see a movie. When he went to Starbucks to buy coffee, he ran into the whole conversation between Xu Xian and Hu Yinyin. He wanted to bear it, but when he saw Hu Yinyin crying, he went up and beat Xu Xian. After beating Xu Xian violently, Xu Xian covers his face and says that he and Hu Yinyin don''t owe each other. Hu Yinyin lies on the table and cries. Han Junsong sits opposite him and looks at him. Finally, he has no choice but to call Luo Tang. When Wei Ruxia and Luo Tang went to Starbucks, Hu Yinyin stopped crying. She was eating the chocolate crispy roll Han Junsong bought for her with a spoon. Looking up to see Wei rusha coming, Han Junsong''s tired eyebrows spread out and said with a sigh of relief: "big long legs, you are here. The tap has just stopped." Eating crispy rolls "faucet" looked up at him, looking back at Wei rusha, chin wrinkled, eye red, but also continue to put water. "Xia Xia ~" Hu Yinyin is a "shallow" person. She can release her negative emotions in a short time, and then continue to live a heartless life. This allows her to come out quickly after emotional injury. Wei rusha went to sit next to her. Hu Yinyin had finished the story with her while crying on the phone. When Hu Yinyin asked her what she thought of Xu Xian, Wei rusha''s first feeling was not wrong. Hu Yinyin actually noticed Xu Xian''s difference, but he didn''t pay attention to it because he trusted him. Han Junsong is not surprised to see that Luo Tang is also coming here. They are both right now, but he doesn''t think about their relationship. After all, he knows that Luo Tang has asked Wei rusha to take good care of her. "Xia Xia, you can accompany me to see a movie. I was going to accompany Xu Xian tomorrow..." Hu Yinyin holds Wei rusha''s arm and leans on it. With her company and the healing of chocolate, she feels more comfortable. A movie takes more than two hours. It''s already seven o''clock. It''s estimated to be more than nine o''clock after watching it.Wei Ruxia can accompany her, but Luo Tang accompanies her. She has to let Luo Tang go back first. When she looked up at Luo Tang, Luo Tang also looked at her. They looked at each other in pairs, but Han Junsong next to them spoke first. "Is it listening to the wind? I''ll show you, big long leg and Luo Ge go back first. " "I don''t want you with me." Hu Yinyin muttered that he had a big man crying with her for half an hour. She really didn''t want to be alone with him. Han Junsong was so angry that he said, "if you don''t want me to accompany you, you still don''t want me to leave. I used to watch listening to the wind at 6:30, but now it''s too late." Hu Yinyin is so miserable that Wei rusha will not leave her for home. She said to Han Junsong, "it''s OK. I''ll watch it with her." With that, Wei rusha turns to Luo Tang. Just as he is about to speak, Luo Tang has taken out his mobile phone, which lights up the screen and makes his facial features more white. Luo Tang says, "let''s go together." Luo Tang bought four tickets at 7:15. With ten minutes left, Hu Yinyin stuck to Wei rusha like a Siamese baby. While healing his emotional wounds, he sighed with Wei rusha: "Luo Tang is really handsome." Wei rusha listened to Yile and gradually put down her worries. She looked in the direction of Hu Yinyin and saw the most prominent Luo Tang in the crowd. He was wearing simple white T and black sports shorts, tall, white skin, black hair inch, a white face and gentle, but the temperament is very cold, like walking out of the isolated mountains. Fortunately, the popcorn and coke in his hand gave him some smoke and made him look real. Luo Tang bought two single set meals. He has a big hand. He can bring a coke and a small portion of popcorn in one hand. There were a lot of people looking at him around. He crossed the eyes of those people, butted with Wei rusha''s eyes, and then came over. Different from Luo Tang''s elegance, Han Junsong bought a large portion of popcorn. Hu Yinyin asked him why he only bought one. He smoked his lips and said, "I only eat one tenth of it, and the rest nine tenths are yours." Hu Yinyin was in a good mood. Sure enough, friends are the best. Wei rusha came to find Hu Yinyin without dinner. After watching the movie, the popcorn in her hand came to the bottom. Her stomach gave a faint cry. As soon as she was about to take the coke, another portion of popcorn was stuffed in her hand. Luo Tang''s popcorn is still full, and it is full of the aroma of cream and corn. Wei rusha looks back at him. Luo Tang leans back on his seat, and his facial features are highlighted by the movie screen, which is deep and three-dimensional. Under the long curly eyelashes, his eyes reflected the light of the movie, which was much warmer than before. Wei rusha smiles, thanks in a low voice, eats a popcorn and goes back to the movie. After watching the movie, it''s 9:30 in the evening. Three people will send Hu Yinyin back together. After watching the movie, Hu Yinyin''s mood has improved a lot. When she was sent to the hotel hall, Hu Yinyin''s round face broke down and suddenly "Alas". Next to her, Han Junsong heard her sigh and asked, "I think of that scum man again?" Hu Yinyin shakes her head. She looks sad and says to Wei Ruxia, "I broke up with Xu Xian. What about the performance on Sunday? The girls in the club have been looking forward to it for a long time. It can''t be cancelled. " Xu Xian is one of the protagonists in the melodrama, but in fact, it''s not difficult to play a part, and there are not many lines. Wei rusha asked, "is there no substitute?" "No Hu Yinyin said, "the National Day is basically out to play. It''s not easy to find some boys who run the Dragon suit. Where can I find boys to play sitcoms?" When talking, four people got on the elevator together. Hu Yinyin was so worried that his nose was almost wrinkled. Han Junsong volunteered: "shall I go?" Hu Yinyin was very grateful for Han Junsong''s enthusiasm. She turned to look at Han Junsong beside her and said, "there is a threshold for the selection of the leading role in our sitcom. To play the ancient dandy, at least you should be handsome!" Han Junsong, dissatisfied, said: "that Xu zhanan is not so handsome. He said that handsome is at least our brother Luo." As soon as Han Junsong''s voice fell, Hu Yinyin and he looked at each other and looked at Luo Tang standing in another corner of the elevator. They have a bold idea in mind. Of course, ideas are just ideas, and they dare not come up with them. When Han Junsong and Hu Yinyin take their eyes back, Wei rusha next to them suddenly asks. "Luo Tang, do you want to try?" Han Junsong and Hu Yinyin After digging lotus roots, Wei rusha takes Luo Tang to the front yard to wash his feet and legs. Wei rusha washed Luo Tang with a pipe first, and the water splashed on her legs, which reminded her of the scene when she went fishing with her friends in Dongzhen. Thinking of this, Wei rusha smiles. Luo Tang washed the mud off his feet. He just saw her smile and took the pipe from her hand. He asked, "what are you laughing at?"The water in the water pipe is flowing delicately and evenly from top to bottom towards the mud on Wei rusha''s legs. Her legs bend, the mud gradually washes away, and her legs become white again. Wei rusha replies, "nothing." Wash clean legs, Wei Ruxia also wash lotus root clean. After washing, he packed it in a small bamboo basket. Wei rusha looked up and asked Luo Tang, "can you help me taste it later? I haven''t eaten much. I don''t know if the taste is authentic. " Luo Tang didn''t agree to come later. He followed Wei rusha to her kitchen and watched the whole process of making glutinous rice lotus root. In the first half of the year, song Suyun was hospitalized. Wei rusha had been taking care of her three meals a day. Before she was hospitalized, Wei rusha never cooked a meal. But according to the recipe, the food she cooked was delicious, so Wei rusha always felt that she had a talent for cooking. She cleaned the lotus root, cut off one end, and stuffed the soaked glutinous rice into the lotus root. Next to him, Luo Tang is sitting on the chair behind the kitchen table, looking at the ben''an city ben''bang menu that Wei rusha bought. The steps on the menu are very detailed, but they are too patterned. Luo Tang looks at Wei rusha and carefully considers the amount of rock sugar. "It would be better to find someone to teach." Rock sugar into the pot, splashing a few drops of water, Luo Tang gave Wei Ruxia a suggestion. Wei Ruxia took another five red dates and put them into the pot. She said to Luo Tang, "I''ll go to my grandmother''s house on national day, and then let her teach me. My father likes to eat the food she makes." Looking at her serious face, Luo Tang raised his eyes slightly and asked, "are you learning to cook for uncle Wei?" "Well." For this purpose, Wei rusha did not avoid Luo Tang. The two families are neighbors. I think they also know that she is a daughter who is not well received by Wei Zishan. Wei rusha clapped the sweet scented osmanthus on her hands and said to Luo Tang, "if you want to change the current relationship, there must be one person who takes the initiative." With that, Wei rusha set the time and gave Luo Tang a vivid metaphor. "It''s like a girl writing you a love letter." Although writing a love letter may not be able to get Luo Tang''s love, it is better than doing nothing, which is the same reason that she treats Wei Zishan. Mentioned this matter, Wei rusha asked again: "why do you want to burn all the love letters you received?" His eyes were as black as ink, and he still couldn''t see the bottom. Luo Tang said calmly, "don''t let them have hope." For feelings, if you don''t have that idea, it''s better to break other people''s thoughts. Wei Ruxia understood what Luo Tang said and thought of herself. She blinked and looked at the electric rice cooker next to her. She said with emotion, "I guess I''ll cook for my father, and my father will burn it too. Maybe I won''t even look at it." When she said this, she turned her face to Luo Tang. Her broken hair was scratched by the breeze outside the window. Looking at the broken hair, Luo Tang opened the recipe in his hand and said, "you can bring it to me and I''ll help you eat it all." Looking back at Luo Tang, Wei rusha smiles. After the rain stopped on Monday, it cleared up on Tuesday. The penultimate class on Tuesday afternoon was physical education. The first math class was just over, and the whole class ran to the playground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    the girl''s slender white fingers rub her hair back and forth, like a polished white jade in her deep flaxen hair. She is very tall and thin. The clavicle under the white T and the thin shoulder form a nice straight line. The long legs under the high waist pants are thin and straight. It was very hot. She tied up all her hair and saved a ball on her head, revealing her goose face. The facial features on the oval face are exquisite and profound. The bridge of nose is high, thin lips are slightly pursed, long eyebrows and star eyes are full of unforgettable heroism. Luo Tang''s eyes blinked slightly, and his lower eyelids swept a thin silhouette. His pupil is dark, deep double eyelids, because his eyes become a little thin, with a touch of cyan pink. The soft touch of the girl''s hair on the palm of her hand gradually became itchy in Wei rusha''s smile. Luo Tang bowed his head and called "a mang", turned to open the door and went home. Luo Tang opens the door and enters the room. After him, amang goes in with him. His father Luo Qinggu is going to work, and his mother Yang Shuru goes to the publishing house to discuss the publication of her translated new book, so today he is the only one at home. As soon as he entered the door, Luo Tang took off his white t. As soon as Bai t Fu took off, he had a clear view of the young man''s strong upper body. Luo Tang looks at Bai Jing and thin, but because of years of exercise, he has a very good figure. On the boy''s white trunk, the muscles are symmetrical and tight. He went into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and took a bottle of ice water. Then he leaned on the dining table, and his abdominal muscles became more smooth and full. After unscrewing the bottle cap, Luo Tang tilted his head and rolled his Adam''s apple on his slender neck. In the blink of an eye, the ice water was half empty. Putting the bottle down, Luo Tang holds the table behind his hands and looks down at amang, who is squatting beside him and spitting out his tongue at him. His head was slightly tilted, and the clavicle under his neck became obviously beautiful because of this movement. The well-defined fingers gently pinched the plastic bottle in their hands and gave a "click". Luo Tang looks calm, tone light to a mang road. "Amang, you are a shepherd dog. You can''t be touched by others in the future." Li Suhe didn''t argue with Wei Zishan for long. Fearing that Wei rusha was suffering from heatstroke outside, she quickly went out and called Wei rusha home, and then began to help her pack. Wei rusha''s room was arranged by Li Suhe at the beginning. The location is next to the small living room on the second floor, which is connected with the attic on the third floor, just making Wei rusha''s study. Li Suhe decorates the room in pink and blue, which is full of girl''s dream. When they were packing, Li Suhe''s expression didn''t look easy. He looked at Wei rusha several times, and he wanted to stop talking. In the end, Wei rusha spoke first. "Is my father OK?" As if he had finally found a way to speak, Li Suhe was quietly relieved, and then sighed. "His temper is just like this. If he says anything ugly these days, don''t take it to heart." Wei Ruxia could hear Li Suhe''s embarrassment and worry. She nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter to me." Wei Ruxia''s words, let Li Suhe heart up a layer of heartache. She is only 16 years old, but in the conflict with her father, she is the one who is tolerant. Reaching out and touching Wei rusha''s face, Li Suhe said gently, "don''t worry, grandma is here with you these days." Li Suhe doesn''t live with Wei Zishan on weekdays. She has a bungalow with a courtyard in the outskirts of an''cheng. After retirement, she has been living alone there. Li Suhe''s words made Wei rusha''s tense heart slightly relieved. She nodded and said, "thank you, grandma." In the blink of an eye, Li Suhe drove Wei rusha to school early. Ancheng No.1 middle school is a provincial key middle school. It is quite magnificent. The gate is 20-30 meters wide. In the middle of the flower bed, there is a big stone tablet with the words "Ancheng No.1 Middle School" written on it. At the beginning of school today, vehicles were not allowed in and out of the school. Li Suhe parked his car in the parking lot not far from the gate. In the parking lot, large and small luxury cars come in and out to see off students. Education has always been a top priority for children. Since No.1 Middle School in Ancheng is the best school, it is inevitable that children from rich families will be sent in with money. Looking at the cars coming and going, Li Suhe took off his sunglasses and said a word to Wei rusha who got off with his schoolbag on his back. "Our neighbor''s Luo Tang is also from No.1 middle school. It seems that he is a sophomore at the beginning of school. I''ve seen him several times. He''s very quiet. When you have a chance to introduce you, you can make more contact with him, be a friend, and take care of him in school. " Wei Ruxia has no friends and classmates. Li Suhe is afraid that she will become lonely. Granny''s advice, Wei Ruxia A should be under, but she did not take it to heart. Last time she had a face-to-face meeting with the man named Luo Tang. She did look clean and gentle, but she didn''t seem to have a good personality. Like her own father, more contact will not cultivate feelings, but will make him tired.Wei Ruxia decided to volunteer in the first semester of high school and chose to apply for the science class. This time I came to Ancheng, I was naturally arranged in the science class. There are 40 classes in grade two of No.1 Senior High School in Ancheng. The first ten are liberal arts classes, and the last 28 are science classes. Class 29 is a special class for Olympic Games. It is a class that cooperates with colleges and universities to provide special talents in mathematics, physics and chemistry. The last 30 classes are art classes. Of the 28 science classes, class 11 is the provincial top student class, class 12 is the municipal top student class, and the rest are ordinary science classes. Wei rusha is in class 25 of senior high school. The head teacher is Ke Wenzhen. She is a short woman with gentle eyebrows. She looks very kind. Like a baton, Ke Wenzhen took her from Li Suhe and took her to the classroom of class 25 of senior high school. At this time, the school has not officially started, and the classroom is noisy. Ke Wenzhen first went to the platform and knocked on the table with the blackboard eraser to make everyone quiet. Then he said to Wei rusha on one side, "let''s introduce ourselves." As soon as Wei rusha got on the platform, there was a small exclamation below. "Wow, this girl is so tall." After hearing this, Wei rusha didn''t respond. She turned around and wrote her name on the blackboard. She went back and introduced herself. "Hello, everyone. My name is Wei rusha." Ke Wenzhen took the lead in clapping and said with a smile, "welcome." The applause in the classroom did not die out. Ke Wenzhen took a look at the location of the classroom, and finally said to Wei rusha, "go sit next to Hu Yinyin." As soon as the teacher arranged, a smiling girl in the back row waved to Wei rusha and said, "my deskmate, here it is." Wei rusha takes a look at Hu Yinyin. She is very cute, with round face and white skin. She looks like the Q character in the animation. Wei rusha smiles, gets up and goes to sit beside her. As soon as he sat down, Ke Wenzhen and Hu Yinyin said, "Wei Ruxia''s senior one didn''t study in No.1 middle school. Hu Yinyin, you will take her to the school to get familiar with the environment." "I know ~" Hu Yinyin readily took over the task. After Ke Wenzhen''s explanation, he routinely told everyone to study hard, and then left. As soon as she left, the eyes in the classroom focused on Wei rusha. Before the new textbook was issued, Wei rusha just took out the stationery in his schoolbag and put it on the table. As soon as it was placed, Hu Yinyin could not wait to hold her and said, "let''s go, I''ll take you around." "Good." Wei rusha answered with a smile, and then rose with Hu Yinyin. As soon as she got up, Hu Yinyin had to look up at her. She Leng for a while, and then laugh out two small pear vortex, said: "you may be the tallest girl in our class." Wei rusha is not only high, but also has a good proportion. Hu Yinyin has a simple look, and his legs are really long. Long just, still thin still straight still white, really envy her. A cursory look at the class, Wei Ruxia did not deny, she just said: "my parents are higher, I am genetic." Two people chatting out of the classroom, Hu Yinyin with Wei rusha simple familiar with a few often go to the place. Teaching building, office building, administration building, art building, playground, Gymnasium When they were walking, Hu Yinyin glanced at Wei rusha''s legs from time to time. She is an acute person, and she can''t hold anything back. As soon as she comes out of the gymnasium, Hu Yinyin asks Wei rusha. "Do you have any hobbies? Our school has a variety of clubs, like the model airplane club, like painting art club, like sports, there are all kinds of ball games club. You can choose one to join and make new friends. " The school before Wei Ruxia didn''t have so many things. After listening to Hu Yinyin, she was very interested. But after thinking about it, she really didn''t have any special hobbies. She shook her head and asked Hu Yinyin, "what do you recommend?" Hu Yinyin and so on is this sentence, Wei rusha asked after, only feel Hu Yinyin round eyes a bright, eager way: "do you like Hanfu?" She just asked, Wei rusha did not answer, two people''s conversation was interrupted by the school radio. "During the beginning of school today, some students gathered in the school gymnasium to fight. Now we will make the following announcement: class 15, senior two, Han Junsong..." Hearing the announcement, Hu Yinyin gave a "yah" and said: "fight on the first day of school. It''s time for the head teacher to get angry." After that, Hu Yinyin said to himself, "why don''t you have Luotang?" Wei rusha, who didn''t pay much attention at first, took a look at her after hearing her words. Luo Tang? It''s not the neighbor''s Luo Tang, right? Although Luo Tang was not easy to get along with, he was white and clean, and his temperament was fresh. He didn''t look like he would gather people to fight. "What does Luo Tang look like?" Wei rusha asked. Hu Yinyin likes Wei rusha so much that she asks questions on the point she wants to say. I saw her lovely eyebrows jump, round eyes filled with light."Super handsome! It''s very handsome Listening to Hu Yinyin''s exaggerated comments, Wei rusha suddenly feels that Luo Tang, who is fighting, may be her neighbor''s Luo Tang. After receiving criticism, Han Junsong and Wang Silai came to the table tennis room on the second floor. In the table tennis room, a boy in school uniform leans against the window. The boy is tall and thin, with excellent bone shape. His broad and thin shoulders and narrow waist make his boring school uniform look like a cartoon. Just after the fight, he loosened his tie a little, showing a little clavicle at the neckline, which was exquisite and good-looking. Han Junsong touched his nose and took a look at Wang Silai. Clearly fight together, why his demeanor is still, they are so embarrassed. However, Luo Tang''s face, even if beaten in a mess, is still handsome. Thinking of this, Han Junsong smiles, raises his hand just to say hello to Luo Tang, and suddenly hears a girl''s voice. Han Junsong stops and takes a look at Luo Tang. He says, "Ouch!" isn''t this girl Li Yawen, the goddess of Xu Lingzhou who has just had a fight with them? This Li Yawen is a man of the moment, learning dance. It''s not to be said that the body shape is petite and lovely, and the face is also beautiful. In the art class of beautiful women, it''s also the top-notch appearance. "What do you like?" Li Yawen looks at Luo Tang, eyes cut water, eyes can not hide like. Luo Tang didn''t look at her. He looked out of the window, leaving her a pretty face. Line of sight, the stadium downstairs, a chubby girl and a tall girl are dancing to describe what. Tall girls listen quietly, the sun is clear, girls are heroic. Because she is too tall, her school uniform plaid skirt is a little short. Under the skirt, her legs are thin and white. Luo Tang looked at his legs, and there was no fluctuation in his black and shining pupils. "I like long legs." Luo Tang said. The bottle with safflower oil tilted slightly, and the liquid in it flowed with his movements, which made his waist hot. There seemed to be a ripple in his dark eyes. Luo Tang put safflower oil on the table and stood up to the window. I don''t know when it began to rain outside the window. It didn''t rain much in September, but it was more lingering than that in June. The sound of rain fell from the eaves and splashed a layer of water on the ground. His bedroom is at the back of the villa, and the window just shows the back of Wei Zishan''s villa next door. In addition to the courtyard in front of the villa, a special garage and a swimming pool are also designed at the back. However, the swimming pool can be decorated at will. For example, Wei Zishan''s house has been turned into a lotus pond. Now is not the season to appreciate the lotus. The lotus in the lotus pond has been defeated, even the lotus pods are old. On the lotus pond, there are some stems which are yellow and green because of aging. They are rooted in the clear water, and there is a thick layer of silt under them. At this time, a tall girl, with a black umbrella, was standing by the lotus pond. The falling rain rippled the lotus pond in circles. She turned her umbrella, and the water drops on the umbrella fell into the lotus pond together with the raindrops. The autumn rain makes the originally clear lotus pond a little muddy. It''s not good to enter the lotus pond in rainy days. Wei rusha''s plan to make sweet scented osmanthus and glutinous rice lotus roots can only be abandoned. The grass on the ground was drenched with rain. When Wei rusha came over, there were a few pieces of grass on his ankle. She stamped her feet, threw away the grass, turned and prepared to go back to her room. Before returning to the house, he looked up at the Luotang house next door. There was a room on the second floor with the light on and a figure standing in front of the window. The rain covers her sight. Wei rusha is not sure if the figure is Luo Tang. She smiles at the figure and gets up to go home. The autumn rain was very long, and it didn''t clear up until the beginning of school on Monday. It''s just raining, so it''s not suitable for the group to do gymnastics, so the students are free during the break time. Just after class, Hu Yinyin came to find Wei rusha. Although they are not at the same table, they are not far away from each other. Hu Yinyin can see her when she looks back. If there is anything, Wei rusha can hear it. In the campus of recess exercise, the ground is wet, and the students who come and go in school uniforms are full of youth and vigor. Hu Yinyin bought a pile of snacks, packed them in plastic bags and put them on her arm. She took a bag of miaokujiao and asked Wei rusha, "how does it feel to be at the same table with Luo Tang?" He reached out and grabbed the miaokujiao in Hu Yinyin''s hand. Wei Ruxia looked at the class representative who sent homework to the teaching building. After thinking about it, he said, "I don''t feel much." Luo Tang is still like that, reading comics in class. There are many comic books in the middle of his textbook, some of which are still raw Japanese, and he can understand them. He hardly studies, but he can test 15 or so, and he can also speak Japanese, which is really good. Compared with Luo Tang, she just can''t help ah Dou. She''s half eaten the math textbook, but she''s still half sloshing. It''s time to envy Luo Tang for having a good brain. Wei rusha''s thought is towards learning, but Hu Yinyin''s original intention is to gossip. All the girls in the school want to have a table with Luo Tang, but Wei Ruxia and Luo Tang have no feelingsIt''s outrageous. "Did you help Luo Tang with his love letter?" Hu Yinyin changed his direction and said, "Wang Si used to deliver love letters for Luo Tang. There are more than ten letters a day. But Luo Tang didn''t read it. All the love letters he received were burned. Han Junsong said that if Luo Tang''s love letters were burned together, they would be able to roast a whole sheep. " Wei rusha hasn''t realized this yet, but Hu Yinyin''s words make her a little unconvinced: "isn''t it the girl chasing the man? Luo Tang has no one to like? " "No Hu Yinyin said with certainty, "he doesn''t like class flower, school flower, Xuemei, Xuejie." Listening to Hu Yinyin''s words, Wei rusha nodded, his teeth crushed, his mouth full of fragrance. Well, which word is used to describe a person without seven emotions and six desires? Sex, apathy? The two chatted and walked. After a while, they entered the teaching building. As soon as they got to the hall, Hu Yinyin''s mobile phone rang, and Wei rusha looked back at her. Hu Yinyin looked around and saw that there was no teacher. After a snicker, he said to Wei rusha. "Xu Xian of our family is tweeting again ~" Hu Yinyin''s nickname for her boyfriend Xu Xian is Xu Xian, and she is the fat version of Bai Suzhen. Xu Xian is not only a high school student, but also a well-known Coser. He has more than 70000 Weibo fans, and Hu Yinyin is his number one fan. She set him as a special concern. Every time Xu Xian tweeted, she would receive a prompt. After receiving the prompt, after seeing that there is no teacher, grab out your mobile phone and open the microblog to grab the sofa. Hu Yinyin is a very simple and enthusiastic girl when she is in love. She thinks that when she falls in love with someone, she should be kind to that person in every way. Wei rusha looked at her smile. She was lovely and happy. She also laughed. Just now, Xu Xian wrote that the microblog was an ordinary routine. After Hu Yinyin grabbed the sofa, he immediately started to refresh the comments. Xu Xian can have two or three hundred microblogs every time, and Hu Yinyin can read one every time. With yogurt in her mouth, she refreshes and looks at it. As she approaches the door of the classroom, she suddenly gives a "Yi". Wei rusha stood at the door and looked back at her. Hu Yinyin frowned and looked solemn. "What''s the matter?" Wei rusha asked with concern. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Qinqing can see her old appearance, but she can also see her youth. The middle and long hair is carefully combed. Although it is more than half white, it shows more temperament. "I see. Thank you, grandma." Mixed with summer heat waves and noisy cicadas, Wei Rushun replied from the ground. They are now standing in front of a three story single family villa with a courtyard. Li Suhe''s car is parked at the door of the villa. All kinds of flowers and plants grow in the courtyard of the villa. After a day''s exposure, they all wither. In the courtyard, the door of the villa is tightly closed, and the people inside seem not to know that someone is coming, and they seem to turn people away. Closing the car door, Li Suhe took a look at Wei rusha and said: "is the heat broken? Come on, let''s go home. " Wei Ruxia moved here from the northernmost winter town. The north is not as hot as the south. After a while, her face turned red with heat, and her hair was soaked with sweat and bent into a obedient shape. Wei Ruxia grew up in the north, but her skin was white and red, and her water was as tender as a southern girl, which was inherited from her father. The skin follows her father, but her appearance is typical of a girl from the north. She follows her mother. Her features are deep and three-dimensional, her nose is high, and her eyebrows are full of heroism. But at the age of 16, he is 1.7 meters tall. With two pieces of luggage in hand, Wei rusha said with a smile, "well, a little." Li Suhe opened the door, walked in, looked back at Wei rusha standing at the door, and kindly said, "come in." "Oh, good." Wei Ru Xia Wei pursed her lips and went in. As soon as he entered the door, Wei rusha felt the air-conditioning in the room, and the dry heat was dispelled. Wei rusha looked up. The first floor of the villa has a large area. The entrance is the living room, which connects the front door and the back door. In the center is a revolving escalator leading to the second floor. On the left side of the escalator is the kitchen and dining room, and on the right side is the waiting area of the living room. The reception area is connected with large French windows. The setting sun in the afternoon shines through the glass. It is spread on the neatly placed tables and chairs. It looks clean and bright. Wei Ruxia doesn''t know how to decorate, but she looks at the house and thinks it''s pretty. The furnishings in the living room, including chandeliers, tables and chairs, all have a sense of simplicity. You can feel the gentleness and elegance of the host. After entering the door, Li Suhe went to the escalator and raised his head to a room on the second floor. "Zishan." After two shouts, Li Suhe went into the kitchen, poured a glass of juice, handed it to Wei rusha and said, "you wait here for a while, I''ll go and have a look." After taking the juice, Wei rusha said, "OK." Li Suhe looks at Wei rusha and smiles, then goes up to the second floor while calling his name. Wei rusha is a northerner. Seeing Li Suhe upstairs, she sits on the sofa, drinking juice and observing the living room. The room is full of cold air, and the cool wind blows slowly, like a summer night in winter Town, adding a sense of intimacy. She did not observe for a long time, on the second floor gradually came the quarrel sound, and the sound is getting louder and louder. "Why should I live with her?" A man''s voice sounded, his voice was low, but there was anger that could not be concealed. "Keep your voice down." Li Suhe whispered, "she''s your own daughter." "Daughter? When did I want her? And why does she appear in my life without my consent? " The soft fruit on the tip of the tongue is nibbled by Wei rusha, and the sweet and sour taste of orange permeates her taste buds. She took another sip, picked out another fruit with the tip of her tongue, and looked at the sky outside the window. He''s right. He''s innocent. But he''s innocent, she''s real. It''s happened, and it''s irreparable, and that''s all. Wei rusha put the juice in his mouth, tasted the sweet and sour of the juice, and thought: take a step, take a step. After a while, Li Suhe seemed to realize that the quarrel was not properly heard by Wei rusha, and she did not give up the idea of persuading her son for the time being. She did not continue to quarrel with Wei Zishan. She came down from her study, handed her car key to Wei rusha, and said softly. "Baby, there are still two pieces of luggage in the car. Can you help grandma to take them?" "Good." Wei rusha swallowed the juice, put down the cup, took the key in Li Suhe''s hand, and walked out of the door. As soon as she went out, the heat wave of the hot summer wrapped her up and dispelled the cold on Wei rusha. She felt a little comfortable. Wei rusha went out of the yard door and pressed the key to open the door. The black Cadillac light flashed at the door. She put her hand on the door handle and pulled the door open. As she opened the door, there was a continuous barking of dogs not far away. The dog barked from far to near. Wei rusha opened the car door and turned his head to have a look. A big wolf dog with half a person''s height was running towards her.This is a German shepherd dog. It''s a big, shiny, tall dog with big, pointed ears. It looks terrible. But Wei rusha didn''t feel afraid. When the big dog was about to run to her, Wei rusha laughed, bent down on one knee and squatted on the ground. She put her tongue to her chin and made a "Qiqie" call to the dog. When the wolf dog heard the call of the dog, a clever "ow" came out of his throat, and then he stopped in front of her. Originally, he had a ferocious face blown by the wind when he was running. After stopping, he became very handsome. Wei rusha laughed more happily. She reached out and touched the head of the wolf dog. The corners of her eyes bent and praised: "good boy." Demu''s hair is thick and hard, not soft, but smooth. Wei rusha touches it twice. Demu is tactfully touched by her. Her red tongue sticks out and sweats. Finally, she squats in front of Wei rusha. Grandma''s intention of letting her come out to take her luggage is to let her avoid it. She is idle and bored. It''s better to tease the dog here. Wei rusha is not afraid of this kind of big dog. There are many big dogs in winter town. They look terrible, but in fact they are very close to people. "Armand." As soon as the wolf dog squatted down, a clear young voice came from not far away, accompanied by the sound of rolling wheels. Hearing the cry, the wolf dog turned around and ran towards the direction of the sound. Wei rusha stood up and looked at the back of the wolf dog. The sound was made by a young skateboarder. He was wearing a white T and a black baseball cap. After calling Armand, he still slid in the direction of Wei rusha. summer afternoon, the sun tilted, illuminated the Wutong tree in the District, the motley light and shadow hit the young long body, as if the scene of the comic. The boy was slender and vigorous, and soon he slipped to the door of the villa next door and stopped. He landed on his front foot, and then stepped on the skateboard. When he stepped on the skateboard, he picked up a corner of the skateboard, and the boy grabbed it and held it in his hand. After holding the skateboard, Armand ran to him and wagged his tail. The boy put his hand on the top of his head and rubbed it twice. His long white fingers were very white among his hair. He lowered his head slightly, and the brim of his baseball cap covered his eyes. Wei Ruxia couldn''t see his whole face, only his high nose and ruddy lips because of his white skin. Aware of the sight of the tall girl next to him, Luo Tang doesn''t care. He reaches out his finger to open the fingerprint lock and goes home. At the moment when the lock is opened, the tall girl suddenly says something. "Is this your dog? It''s so good. " The girl''s voice was clear and clear, like the sound of ice breaking. Luo Tang recalled that a mang had just been touched under her hands. His eyes sank and he looked up at the girl with a cold tone. "It''s bad. It''s fierce." As soon as Luo Tang looked up, Wei rusha could see his whole face clearly. The boy in the south is really pretty, and he seems to be more sunny and refreshing than the ordinary boy in the south. Angular face, smooth forehead, thick black eyebrows, subcutaneous eyes, a pair of dark deep eyes, one eye can not see to the end. For his answer, Wei rusha seems not to like it. She looks down slightly and waves to a mang who squats beside Luo Tang. "Armand." Hearing Wei rusha''s call, Armand got up, wagged his tail and went to Wei rusha. Wei rusha rubbed amang''s head and gave Luo Tang a smile. "You see, it''s very good." The girl''s eyes were bent with laughter. Luo Tang looked down at amang who wagged his tail and suddenly asked. "What''s your name?" "Ah?" Don''t know how the topic forked here, Wei rusha follow his train of thought, reply: "Wei rusha." After listening to her answer, Luo Tang''s eyes blinked slightly and his tone gave a faint cry. "Wei rusha." The clear sound of youth is like the clear spring in the mountain stream. It drips on the stone slab, clean and refreshing. "Ah?" Wei rusha doesn''t understand what the other party wants to do. She smiles inexplicably and asks, "why?" Luo Tang''s eyes were like the dark night sky, as if they could be absorbed at a glance. He didn''t answer Wei rusha''s words, but said it calmly. "Come here." Don''t know what the other party''s intention is, Wei rusha got up and walked to Luo Tang. She looked up suspiciously, looked at the boy half head higher than her, and asked: "what do you want to do..." Wei rusha''s words haven''t finished yet. She just feels that a force has been added to her head. She suddenly looks up at the picturesque young man in front of her. Luo Tang''s slender fingers touched the girl''s soft hair. After rubbing it twice, he took back his hand and said in a deep voice. "You''re good, too." Li Suhe lives in a small suburban town called Yizhen, which is a famous livable town in Ancheng.The town is divided into North and south. In the center of the town is the main river Yi River. The north and South streets are connected by the stone arch bridge across the Yi River. The town is peaceful and peaceful. In the afternoon, a few women are washing clothes by the river, and children are playing on the bank, which is especially colorful. Get off from the town station, walk through the stone arch bridge and enter the branch road of the town. The buildings in the small town are the high wall buildings in the south of the Yangtze River. The ground is paved with bluestone road which has been polished by people walking. The cool wind in the alley is very comfortable. "My grandmother''s house is at the back of town, near the mountain." After walking for a while, I was afraid that Luotang would be tired of going. Wei rusha explained. Luo Tang didn''t bother to leave. He followed Wei rusha and watched her jump like a square. He stepped on the next green slate with every foot. He didn''t step on it wrong or disorderly once. The town in early autumn is much cooler than the city. Wei rusha seems not afraid of the cold, wearing shorts T-shirt, walking, white and smooth long legs open, like he and she picked lotus nodes in the lotus pond. Two people said while walking, soon out of the alley. After going out from the alley, the narrow vision suddenly opened up. Wei rusha looked up at the house with all kinds of flowers in front of the hillside not far away, and said to Luo Tang with a smile, "that''s my grandmother''s house." Following Wei rusha''s eyes, Luo Tang saw a sea of white flowers. Li Suhe is a flower lover. Most of the flowers in Wei Zishan''s villa are planted by her. Compared with the flowers and plants in the courtyard of other families in love apartment, it is already a lot. Compared with Li Suhe''s, the Huazhi of Wei Zishan''s villa is a small one. There are all kinds of flowers and plants in Li Suhe''s yard, which are basically placed on the low wall of the yard. The low wall is built of bluestone, and the light dark green moss grows on the wall due to the perennial rain, which is full of vitality. The most conspicuous flower in her family is the rose vine on the high flower rack in the middle of the yard. Rosa Fujimoto can open three seasons a year. At this time, it is in full bloom. The white and tender petals are wrapped in the light pink flower hearts that are not in bud, just like the heart of a young girl. Li Su and the rose vines in her yard have been cultivated for a long time, and now they can cover the whole flower trellis. Under the flower rack is a low bed made of wood. There is a small square table on the low bed. In summer, you can enjoy the cool and watch the night sky. Li Suhe was still very ill in the morning. After taking medicine at noon and sleeping, he woke up and recovered for the most part. Wei rusha called her when she got on the bus. When the time was almost up, she went to the kitchen to cook. When she heard the sound of the fence door opening, she clapped the flour on her hands and walked out of the kitchen. Wei rusha hasn''t called grandma yet. Grandma has come out of the kitchen. When Wei rusha saw the old lady, she went over and called, "grandma." The old lady hasn''t seen her granddaughter for a month. She''s very worried. Wei rusha came over. She reached out and touched her face. She kindly said, "wash your hands. The meal will be ready soon." Patting Wei rusha on the shoulder and asking her to wash her hands at the water pipe, Li Suhe looks gratefully at Luo Tang behind her. Young neck is still hanging a white headset, wearing a shirt, white T standing in the yard, as if from the diffuse out of the same. With a deepening smile on his face, Li Suhe, like looking at his own grandson, said gratefully to Luo Tang: "thank you, Luo Tang. I''d like to trouble you for a trip. Go and wash your hands. Dinner will be ready soon. " It''s 4:30 in the afternoon, and there is still some time before dinner. When Wei rusha came, he told Li Suhe that they didn''t have lunch in order to catch the bus, so Li Suhe prepared a big table in advance. Li Suhe arranged the meal very carefully. The two kids also divided the dishes, one for northern food and the other for Southern food. I haven''t eaten the food my grandmother cooked for a long time. Wei rusha has a good appetite. She bites the pot and looks at the opposite Luo Tang eating sweet and sour pork chops. Li Suhe also looked at Luo Tang and asked with a smile, "is it delicious?" Luo Tang holding chopsticks, slender fingers slightly curved, beautiful and delicate joints. When he ate, he was only a 16-year-old boy with a gentle temperament. "It''s delicious." Luo Tang replied truthfully. Wei rusha drank water and said to her grandmother, "he and my father have similar tastes." Luo Tang raised Mou to see her one eye, Wei such as summer blunt he smile. "Really?" Li Suhe was surprised for a moment, and then said, "you''ve learned cooking from me, and you can cook it for Luo Tang in the future." What Li Suhe said was unintentional. He just regarded them as good friends and could help each other. Wei Ruxia naturally recognized this point, but she did not agree with this statement. She said, "I''m not good at it. Last time Luo Tang tasted sweet scented osmanthus and glutinous rice, he didn''t eat it any more." Li Suhe has heard Wei Ruxia talk about this. Her sweet scented osmanthus and glutinous rice lotus root are not well controlled. Moreover, she has too much sugar. It''s a bit bitter to eat. Luo Tang only tasted it. Li Suhe was amused by the two children. Wei rushaben also smiles with her grandmother. After noticing Luo Tang''s eyes on the other side, her smile remains unchanged. She covers her mouth with her hand and is not seen by her grandmother.Her thin white fingers were slightly bent, and the girl''s light brown eyes were shining with laughter. She asked Luo Tang in a low voice. "What''s the matter?" Luo Tang looked at her curved smile eyes, eyes unchanged, said: "after I eat." The smile on his face was slightly stagnant, and then it became bigger. Wei rusha put down his hand, took his chopsticks to hold a sweet and sour platoon in front of him, and said in a low voice, "that''s what you said." Luo Tang is only responsible for sending Wei rusha to the city. He has to take a bus back to the city that afternoon. After dinner, Wei rusha takes Luo Tang to the station. The average bus from Yizhen to downtown runs every two hours, and the last one is at 5:30 p.m. As soon as they got into the station to buy tickets, the elder sister at the ticket window said to them, "the last car is broken. The master is repairing it. I can''t leave tonight. Let''s go tomorrow." Elder sister''s words, let Wei Ru Xia Leng for a while. She looked up at Luo Tang, who had just heard it. Wei rusha said to him, "I''ll go there and have a look." The two of them went out of the ticket hall and directly into the parking lot. The bus with the city sign was surrounded like a sick cow. Except for the driver and the repairman, they all have to go back to the city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Wei Ruxia knows that Granny has been reconciled with Wei Zishan for so long, and she is probably tired both physically and mentally. In order not to let her worry, Wei rusha told her that everything is fine now. She didn''t want to worry her, so she told her everything was fine. "Do you go to school with Luo Tang now?" Li Suhe asked. "Well." Wei Ruxia said, "I like the three meals a day prepared by my aunt, and my father also likes it." Listening to her mention of Wei Zishan, Li Suhe felt relieved. She said to Wei Ruxia, "then you can get along well with your father. When the National Day holiday comes, come to grandma''s place to play." Wei Ruxia, who was picked up in June, has been living in her grandmother''s house for two months. Her house is in a small town on the outskirts of Ancheng. On a rainy June, the town is as beautiful as ink painting. Wei rusha nodded and promised, "OK, grandma." As soon as Wei rusha hung up the phone, Liu Naiwen, a math teacher, came into the classroom with a stack of test papers in his hand. Seeing the paper in his hand, the class was filled with complaints. "It''s only two weeks since the beginning of school, and there will be exams!" "What can I do for the exam? I didn''t learn a few pages of textbooks at all!" Liu Naiwen is a short, thin, middle-aged man of 35 years old. He is wearing glasses and has a camel back. He looks happy and humorous. Hearing the students'' complaints one after another, Liu Naiwen put the test paper on the table, picked it funny, and said, "don''t you want to take the exam? Don''t take the college entrance examination. Go home. You go home to inherit your family business, and I go home to farm. " With a roar of laughter from the whole class, Liu Naiwen knocked on the table with the blackboard eraser and said, "OK, clean up the desk and start the exam. Don''t be in a hurry to belittle yourself. You think you haven''t learned well. After the test, you will know that you are not belittling yourself. You really haven''t learned well. " Although the classroom atmosphere was very relaxed by Liu Naiwen, the math problems on the paper were not relaxed at all. After class, Hu Yinyin smashed his face on the desk and said, "it''s over." Han Jun song, who is behind , is combing his new hot hair in the mirror and listening to Hu Yin''s voice. Han Junsong make complaints about it: "didn''t you think you could not finish it before you did the exam?" Hu Yinyin stands up and chases Han Junsong. Hu Yinyin is a little fat and short, while Han Junsong is black and thin, half a head taller than Hu Yinyin. Two people chase in the classroom, the picture is a little funny, the students in the class laugh again. Wei rusha couldn''t laugh. The air conditioner and cool air were on in the classroom. She thought that she had emptied more than half of the test papers, and she was very impatient. The examination papers of the single subject test were soon corrected on Tuesday. After Li Yiting, the representative of mathematics class, sent the homework, he brought back the test paper of yesterday''s test and handed it out. Where Li Yiting went, there must be a whine. Everyone''s papers have been handed out, but Wei rusha doesn''t. She looks up at Li Yiting, who hands the last paper to Han Junsong. In Han Junsong''s surprise that he has scored 35 points in the exam, Li Yiting pushes his glasses and tells Wei rusha some bad news. "The teacher asked you to go to the office." Wei rusha''s heart "clattered" and sank. Next to her, Hu Yinyin also made a sweat for her. She put the paper down and asked Li Yiting. "Lao Liu is not in a bad mood, is he?" Li Yiting pushed his glasses again. He was very white and his facial features were very light. With such a push, he had a sense of elitism. "Not bad. I''m playing and watching." The office of Ancheng No.1 middle school is set up according to different subjects. English teachers are in the English group, while mathematics teachers are in the mathematics group. There is one office for every four teachers. The office is not big. Two desks beside the window are spliced together. There is a teacher sitting on one desk. There are computers and various books and teaching plans on the desk. On the four tables, Liu Naiwen''s is the most chaotic. When Wei rusha went, there were only two teachers in the office. A teacher was busy preparing lessons, while Liu Naiwen was playing and watching. He put a glass on his desk. There was a little Chinese wolfberry in the glass. The bright red Chinese wolfberry in the transparent water was bubbling from time to time. As soon as Wei rusha knocked on the door, two teachers looked at him at the same time. After she called "teacher" to Liu Naiwen, another teacher bowed her head. Then Liu Naiwen told her to go in. Wei rusha sits on the chair beside Liu Naiwen''s desk and looks at her test paper lying on Liu Naiwen''s desk. The "34" on it makes her feel like a needle. She didn''t even pass Han Junsong. It can be seen that Wei rusha is a little nervous. Liu Naiwen tries to be as kind as possible, pushes her test paper forward and asks, "can''t the course keep up? Is it my way of lecturing that you are not used to? " There is no need to say that the teaching staff of No.1 Middle School in Ancheng is definitely not the problem of teachers'' teaching. "No After Wei Ruxia denied it, he said to Liu Naiwen, "when I was a freshman in high school, I learned textbook B."Liu Naiwen heard Ke Wenzhen, the head teacher of class 15, say that Wei Ruxia was transferred from the north and asked him to take more care of him. But the teaching materials are not the same, the foundation is not the same, he also has no way, can only let Wei rusha to learn again, and then catch up with the progress of the students. "So." Liu Naiwen said clearly that he handed the test paper to Wei rusha first, then glanced at his desk and drew a mathematics textbook for the first semester of senior high school from a pile of teaching plans. "Then you should lay a solid foundation first. You can go back and have a look at this textbook by yourself. If you have any questions, just ask me or your classmates. " Wei rusha came back to the classroom with her textbooks and test papers. When she went in, she just saw Luo Tang standing in front of the window in the classroom corridor. A boy was talking to him. The next class is Chinese, but the Chinese teacher has something to do, so it is arranged as self-study. Still thinking about the math teacher''s words, Wei rusha didn''t stay much at the door and pushed the door into the classroom. Luotang raised his eyes to see her one eye, and the boy finished talking, also turned back to the classroom. As soon as Luo Tang came in, Han Junsong came and asked, "has Xu Lingzhou brought people here?" The last time Luo Tang singled out Xu Lingzhou, he almost broke his face. He didn''t dare to beat Luo Tang himself. He didn''t know where to recruit troops. He took more than 20 people with him and asked Luo Tang to fight in the interstellar Internet bar at the school gate. This kind of group fighting will always make the hot-blooded young people excited and ready to move. Compared with Han Junsong, Luo Tang is much calmer. He opens his comic book and answers it carelessly, listening to Han Junsong''s chattering about his battle plan and the conversation between the two girls in front of him. "Are the textbooks different? Wow, math is so hard. I can''t help you. " Hu Yinyin''s head is big. Wei rusha was more worried than Hu Yinyin, but she didn''t retreat. She opened the textbook and began to read it. Although divided into teaching materials a and B, but the high school syllabus is clearly drawn, there is still something in common between the two textbooks. Looking at Wei rusha''s face calmly looking at the book, without turning the page for a long time, Hu Yinyin leaned over and asked, "do you understand?" Wei rusha stared at the numbers in the textbook and replied honestly, "I don''t understand." Hu Yinyin Hu Yinyin is an acute person. Seeing that Wei rusha is in trouble, she spare no effort to help. She glanced up to the window of the classroom and saw Li Yiting pushing her glasses. She had an idea immediately. "Well, I heard that our class is going to be relocated soon. Do you want to talk to the head teacher in advance and let you go to the window and sit with Li Yiting? " Li Yiting is a Xueba. He used to be an Olympian, but later he felt that he also liked other subjects, so he transferred from Olympian to class 15. As soon as Hu Yinyin''s voice fell, the young man who slanted behind to read the cartoon turned the page. Wei Ruxia thinks that Hu Yinyin''s plan is feasible, but it''s not today. She also has to look at the textbook first. She is not good at mathematics. It takes her a long time to figure out how to prove a problem in three or two steps in the textbook. It''s OK to understand. The key is that there are still some things we can''t understand. More than half of self-study has passed. Wei rusha looks up from the textbook and his mind is in a mess. The students around her, Hu Yinyin said, are all those who are not good at learning, but they have learned once, which is better than those she has never learned. Wei Ruxia took the textbook and began to ask the students around him. In the self-study class, it was quiet. She asked the people around her in a low voice. She began to ask the people around her. When she asked about her surroundings, there was only one person left. They are not far away. Wei rusha is about to ask when the back door is suddenly opened. Outside stood the boy who had just talked to Luo Tang. Behind him, there were several other people. The battle was very big. As soon as the man opened the door, most of the students in the classroom looked back. When they saw the crowd, they looked at Luo Tang again. They were used to going back to study. "Brother Luo." The boy called Luotang. Luo Tang put the cartoon on his hand and looked up at Wei rusha who was about to turn his head. He couldn''t see what emotion was in his dark eyes. "Why don''t you ask me?" The sound is not big or small, just can let that circle of people behind hear. Wei rusha stopped turning back and looked at him, wondering: "aren''t you going to fight?" The chair rubs against the ground and makes a harsh sound. Luo Tang stands up from his position and walks to Wei rusha. He is very tall. In order for Wei rusha to hear his voice, Luo Tang holds one hand on the back of Wei rusha''s chair and the other hand on Wei rusha''s textbook. The well-defined finger in Wei rusha''s textbook, Luotang eyelashes slightly down, on Wei rusha''s light brown eyes. "I''ll call you after that. Which problem can''t be solved? " Han Junsong''s straight male aesthetic is that the bigger the jewelry, the more beautiful the flowers. Hu Yinyin, angry, pointed to his head and said, "this is Diancui Diancui!" After that, he could not help beating Han Junsong. "Who told you to come! I''m sorryHu Yinyin is chubby and has a lot of meat on his hand. This punch is not painful at all. Han Junsong laughs and replies, "I''m coming to see brother Luo. Where''s brother Luo?" "In the dressing room." Wei rusha replied. As soon as the door of the dressing room opened, Wei rusha looked up. Luo Tang had changed. "Wow ~" Hu Yinyin and Han Junsong, who were beside him, exclaimed with one voice. Luo Tang, who was dressed in Hanfu, looked up at her with sword eyebrows, star eyes and red lips. He had a paper fan with exquisite workmanship in his hand and was looking down at her. Wei rusha stares at him for a while and laughs. Luo Tang is really suitable for Hanfu. But he is not suitable for dandy, he is not suitable for immortals, he is not suitable for immortals. Conscious to see a little long time, Wei Ruxia Wei tilted his head and knocked his neck with his fan. Her hair has not been tied up, the top of her head with a light blue ribbon tied up an ancient half ball head, when the head tilted, the hair slid down the thin shoulder, elegant and natural. "It''s quite appropriate." Wei rusha commented. Immediately to the "romantic" performance time, Hu Yinyin quickly took them to the backstage. As soon as he got to the backstage, Hu Yinyin clapped his hands to gather everyone and said, "gather, gather, wait in line backstage, and then go on stage in order. Don''t mess up. Do you remember your lines and actions well?" "I remember it." Because of the upcoming performance, everyone is very excited. Wei rusha stood in front of Luo Tang according to the order of admission. After listening to Hu Yinyin''s question, she turned back and asked Luo Tang, "you didn''t participate in the rehearsal. If you forget something, you don''t have to do it." She intended the ambiguous action on the surface. After all, it was the most complicated action in Luo Tang''s role. When Luo Tang heard the speech, his upper eyelashes trembled slightly, and his eyes rippled like the lake water touched. He still had a light look and answered concisely. "Well." "Xia Xia, it''s your turn," the person in front reminded. "Here we are." Wei rusha looked back and stepped onto the stage. There are a lot of venues in the exhibition. The theme of their performance is Hanfu. Compared with Riman Coser and manwei Coser, the audience in front of them is the least. They are all little sisters in Hanfu. As soon as Wei rusha came on stage, her heroic eyes swept down the stage. All the ladies and sisters were "wow". They looked at Wei rusha with wide eyes and whispered: "this is a girl. How handsome." At the moment when Wei rusha came to the stage, some of the people walking back and forth in the field came towards their side of the stage. Hu Yinyin obviously saw that there were more people gathered in front of the stage. After sighing that Yan was just, he blessed his body and called, "young master." Wei rusha''s lips are pulled, his left hand is on his right hand, his straight waist is slightly bent, his hair is like ink, and his voice is sweet and dry. "Miss Xu." Wei rusha''s action was clean and natural without affectation. He gave a quick response off the field. "Wow ~ ah ~ so handsome ~" it''s a good response. Wei rusha is more and more open. After reading her opponent''s play with Hu Yinyin, she goes to the waiting area on the other side. Luo Tang is coming on stage. Wei rusha stood on the side of the stage and looked up at the stage. The sun was shining through the ceiling on the stage. As soon as the young man dressed in Hanfu appeared on the stage, there was a boiling scream. Luo Tang stood up with a paper fan in his hand. His picturesque eyebrows swept under the stage, and the screams broke the ceiling. This situation reminds Wei Ruxia of Hu Yinyin''s words: Luo Tang doesn''t need to perform to attract people, he can attract people by his face. Wei rusha leaned against the back door and looked at Luo Tang''s most attractive face. Luo Tang''s personal color is very heavy. Even if he changed his Hanfu and went to the stage, he didn''t feel like a dandy at all. He was still the cool and gentle Sanxian. What he was going to perform was to tease Hu Yinyin, but now looking at the distance between them, there is no tease at all. Moreover, after Luo Tang came up, he read a few lines and made a few painless moves. His popularity now depends on his face. He didn''t really read the script well. However, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is to publicize Hanfu. Wearing Hanfu, he attracted the audience, which is the biggest publicity effect. Even if Luo Tang didn''t tease her, Hu Yinyin still had to finish the next part of the play. She glared angrily with round eyes, puffed her cheeks and said, "I''m on purpose." "Oh?" As soon as Luo Tang''s fan was closed, he said, "I''d like to have a look." I remember the line clearly. Wei rusha thought of this, her turn to appear, she came up from the stage, to Luotang angry way: "don''t be rude." The two boys were on the same stage, and a scream broke out immediately. "Wow, both of them are so handsome! My God, I want to buy men''s Hanfu, too! " "Take a picture! Send a circle of friendsLuo Tang looks at Wei rusha who has just been on the stage, and his eyes move. Wei rusha''s anger performance is very good. His eyebrows are wrinkled and his eyes are shining. Although he is pretending to be a childe, he is still angry with a girl. She wore a long dress, tied her waist with ribbons, and held it with a thin waist. Her anger was not so powerful. After Wei rusha finished his lines, Luo Tang stopped there. He took the paper fan in his right hand and patted it on his left hand. The end of his eye was gently raised, and the original high cold was also diluted by the action. He can''t remember the action, can''t remember the lines, Wei rusha didn''t plan that he had a response. When she was about to say her lines to Hu Yinyin, Luo Tang came over with his legs raised. He stood against the light, Wei rusha looked at the halo around him, some suddenly. She looked at the approaching Luo Tang. She could not hear any sound until the young man walked in, pinched her chin and raised his face www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    The time before the holiday is always fast and slow. The last class meeting on Friday is the class meeting. The students have already lost their mind. When they hear the school bell ring, there are cheers from other classes in the classroom corridor. Several good students in the class cheered. Ke Wenzhen knocked on the desk with his textbook, pointed to the students who were shouting and said, "Han Junsong, did I say school is over?" Han Junsong was glib and said with a smile, "the school bell says it''s over." There was a laugh in the class. Ke Wenzhen had a headache and pointed to the date just written on the blackboard at the class meeting. "October 14th, the second week after the beginning of school. Did you learn well? Why is there no sense of urgency? " Ke Wenzhen emphasized that the pleasure of the class vacation was crushed down by the mountain of examination. Looking at the date, Wei rusha felt a little pressure. She hasn''t finished reading the textbook of grade one in senior high school, but she can barely keep up with it. When it comes time to take the first exam, her grades will be terrible. Thinking about her study, she glanced at Luo Tang, who was looking at the cartoon. Ke Wenzhen''s words didn''t seem to have any influence on him. He turned a page of the cartoon and calmly waited for Ke Wenzhen to explain everything. Before the holiday, students like fireworks to bloom, a little bit in the sky exploded. Ke Wenzhen finally murmured that he remembered to do his homework and said that school was over. As soon as "after school" was said, the classroom was boiling. Everyone was rushing to clean up their desks, while some of them had already been cleaned up. They picked up their bags and ran away. During the seven days of National Day holiday, teachers of all subjects have arranged a lot of homework, and each subject teacher has at least one set of papers every day, without any additional homework. Wei Ruxia took the paper and sorted out the textbook. The book was packed full. Next to her, Luo Tang watched her pack up and put the comic books in her schoolbag. She didn''t take any textbooks or papers. This is really in line with Luo Tang''s style. Compared with what he usually does, not doing homework is a trivial thing. And even if he doesn''t do his homework, he can still get good grades in the exam. Wei Ruxia was deeply touched by this. Every question she asked him, there was no one he would not solve. When they are ready to go home, Hu Yinyin comes with a schoolbag and stops Wei rusha. "Xia Xia, remember to come to my drink rehearsal on the pedestrian street tomorrow afternoon." Wuyin is a dessert milk tea shop, which provides a small private room for five or six people. Sunday is Manzhan. Hu Yinyin agreed with her family that she would stay in a hotel on Saturday. After working on Sunday, her parents went directly to Manzhan to meet her. Wei Ruxia was performing for the first time. She asked Hu Yinyin, "don''t you rehearse in the morning?" Hu Yinyin gave a "Oh", but before he answered, Han Junsong suddenly said, "she''s going to stay with her boyfriend in the hotel in the morning ~" any girl will explode when she hears this kind of joke. Hu Yinyin slaps her in the face. Han Junsong skilfully dodges and says to Luo Tang, "brother Luo, please call me when you have something to do." Then, trot out of the classroom. Hu Yinyin was infuriated by Han Junsong and turned pink. After she scolded Han Junsong, she took Wei rusha by the arm and said with embarrassment, "Xu Xian and I made an appointment in the morning, but we went shopping with each other, not in the hotel." Wei Ruxia naturally didn''t take Han Junsong''s words seriously. She said with a smile, "OK, have a good time." After parting from Hu Yinyin, Wei Ruxia and Luo Tang left the classroom and walked side by side. In the corridor, the students gathered in twos and threes to discuss where to play during the National Day golden week. Their eyes seemed to cast on them. Because Luo Tang and Wei Ruxia are also known by most people in the school. Almost all the students in the school know that Wei Ruxia and Luo Tang are neighbors. Except for going to and from school together, Wei Ruxia is not angry with Luo Tang''s nickname "Tangtang". It can be seen that Luo Tang connives at her. As for the relationship between them, it doesn''t look like a couple. They should be very good friends. Anyway, the students of No. 1 middle school are very secretive about Wei rusha and dare not provoke him. Wei Ruxia didn''t care about the eyes of the students around her. She walked beside Luo Tang and asked, "do you have any plans for the National Day?" The two have never discussed the issue of holidays. National Day holiday so many days, Luo Tang should also go out to play? "No arrangement." Luo Tang said. After listening to his reply, Wei rusha gave a suggestion and said, "come and see us on Sunday. Take the No.3 subway at the Minghong activity center." When they got out of the teaching building, Luo Tang stepped on the stairs and said, "do you want me to go?" "Well." Wei rusha nodded, "my first performance, want to find a friend to press the field." Walking on the campus road, Luo Tang stands on the left side of Wei rusha. She is under the shade of trees, with mottled shadows on her face and crushed sunlight in her eyes. Luo Tang stopped to look at her, eyes deep, said: "then you don''t call me."Wei rusha turned back to his eyes, and the corner of his lips had been raised. "Sugar?" "No Luo Tang refused, got up and left. Wei rusha followed up with a smile. When Wei rusha came home, Aunt Li, who was cooking at home, was preparing to leave with her bag. Seeing that Wei rusha came back, Aunt Li said to her, "Mr. Li has been in the study all day today, but he hasn''t eaten his lunch. I''ve just finished my dinner. Go and ask him to eat it." Aunt Li is Li Suhe who comes to take care of Wei Zishan''s father and daughter for three meals a day. According to Li Suhe''s request, she makes two kinds of dishes every day. Wei Zi is a good talker, and he has to control his figure. He doesn''t eat much at ordinary times. But when she came this afternoon, she found that Wei Zishan, the meal she cooked at noon, did not move. As for the relationship between Wei Zishan and his daughter, Aunt Li can also see some clues after cooking for them for such a long time. But Wei Zishan has a bad temper. She doesn''t dare to disturb her. She is just a cook and doesn''t want to be angry with her employer. So this matter was handed over to Wei rusha. After meeting Wei Ruxia, Aunt Li finished her task and left after saying goodbye to her. She was the only one left in the big room again. Wei rusha looked up at the study on the second floor. She first carried a heavy schoolbag back to the bedroom, and then took out her mobile phone to make a call to Li Suhe. Li Suhe quickly picked up the phone. A kind voice came over the telephone line. Wei rusha called grandma with a smile. "What time do you finish on Sunday? Are you all packed? I''ll go directly to your house to meet you Cough... " Li Suhe''s voice is a little hoarse. After that, he has two coughs. Hearing the cough, Wei rusha asked, "are you sick? Do you want to see a doctor? " "It''s OK, cough, it''s old." Li Suhe coughed twice more, and his voice was a little hoarse. It seemed that she didn''t want to worry about it. The cough behind her was very insidious. Wei rusha sat in front of the desk, put the textbooks well, and said: "don''t pick me up on Sunday. I''ll take the bus myself." Granny lives in the outskirts of an City from a few hours drive, she is not comfortable, Wei rusha does not want her to drive over, so it is too tired. "It''s nothing." Listening to her granddaughter''s concern for herself, Li Suhe''s as sweet as honey. She hasn''t seen Wei rusha for more than three weeks, and she thinks of her very much, "you don''t trust me to drive, and I don''t trust you to come by bus." It''s true that love in family is mutual. Wei rusha gave a hum and looked up at the time. Granny nagged a little more over there. It was probably that the outer suburbs were hotter than the city. She was asked to bring more clothes. When she finished, Wei rusha said she knew. "Aunt Li said my father didn''t eat at noon." After grandma finished, Wei rusha said this. At the other end of the phone, grandma was silent for a long time. After a while, she said in a dumb voice. "Baby, thank you. Thank you for taking care of your father for me." Let Grandma and she said thank you, Wei rusha still can''t stand, she has more thanks to her. Hang up the phone, Wei rusha took out the test paper and began to do homework. After a while, the door opened in the study on the second floor. Li Suhe called Wei Zishan. He went downstairs to have dinner. When the sound of footsteps disappeared on the first floor, Wei rusha took back her sight and sent a short message to her grandmother. She continued to work on the topic. Wei Ruxia thinks that the next few days are arranged to go to rehearsal on Saturday afternoon, to perform on Sunday, and to go to grandma''s home for a holiday after the performance However, the plan will never catch up with the change. After finishing half a set of physics papers, Wei rusha heard Wei Zishan go upstairs after eating. As soon as she collected the paper, she was ready to go downstairs for dinner. Before entering the restaurant, there was a knock at the door. He turned to the door and opened it. The door opened and Luo Tang stood outside. Usually when he comes home, Luo Tang seldom comes to see her unless he meets her outside. Wei rusha looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?" Luo Tang didn''t have anything to do. He handed his mobile phone to Wei rusha. Wei rusha takes a look at the caller ID above. It''s Han Junsong. "Hello." What does Han Junsong want from her? "Hey, big long leg, come to the first city of Yujiang. Something happened to the meat." "Will you go out to play when you get back? When do you usually have time? " Luo Tang followed her and asked, "if you don''t go out, what''s the matter?" "I''m afraid there''s something I can''t do. I want to ask you. I''m afraid you don''t have time." Wei rusha was panting a little. She turned around and blushed. Luo Tang looked at her and said in a low voice, "if you have time, send me a video directly." It''s not the first time that Wei rusha has asked Luo Tang to give her a lecture. Even when they are at home, they don''t want to go out and they will have direct video contact. Video can feed back questions and answers more quickly than pictures and voice. Luo Tang''s reply made Wei Ruxia smile. She turned her head and continued to walk on the bluestone slab. As she walked, she casually asked, "any time is OK?"She asked because she was afraid that Luo Tang had any plans for his holiday. Luo Tang is actually a very self disciplined person. He has plans for morning running, reading and doing homework. "Bath time is not good." Luo Tang replied. Wei rusha slipped and almost lost her balance. The boy behind reached out and grabbed her arm and held her steady. At that moment, Luo Tang held him very hard. It seemed that he still had the strength of his fingers on his arm. Wei rusha touched the place where he was caught and said with a smile, "I don''t know when you will take a bath." After seeing Luo Tang off, Wei rusha went back to her grandmother''s home. Li Suhe had already got up at home. Seeing her coming back, he asked, "has Luo Tang got on the bus?" "Well." Wei rusha answered and looked at the bucket and small iron hoe beside Li Suhe, as well as a small bamboo basket made of bamboo strips. Li Suhe likes to make handicrafts very much. This small bamboo basket is made by herself. Before going to Wei Zishan''s house, Wei Ruxia lived with her grandmother for two months, knowing that she was going to the vegetable garden. It''s four o''clock now. The sun is not poisonous at all. There is a cool wind occasionally. The weather is just right. "Better lie down a little longer." Wei rusha is still a little worried, "it''s OK to go to the vegetable garden tomorrow." Li Suhe was not seriously ill. She waved her hand and said, "it hasn''t rained these days, the garden hasn''t been watered, and the grass hasn''t been hoed. I''ve been idle at home for a few days, so I can exercise my muscles and bones. " Seeing that her face was not so ugly, Wei Ruxia didn''t insist any more. She bent down with a small bamboo basket, put a small iron hoe into the basket, carried a bucket and went to the vegetable garden with Li Suhe. Li Suhe''s vegetable garden is beside the stream where she and Luo Tang went shopping yesterday. There is an open space beside the mountains and forests on both sides. People in the town have reclaimed it as a vegetable garden. Almost every family has divided it into a small piece. From the top, it looks like a green square cut out. When she used to live in grandma''s house, Wei Ruxia often came here to play with her garden. In the garden, there are various kinds of vegetables and two rows of shelves, one is cucumber vine and the other is kidney bean vine. Li Suhe treated everything very carefully. The vegetable garden was in good order. When he saw the weeds in front of the potato seedlings, he squatted down to clean them up. "I''ll get water." Wei rusha took the bucket and went to the stream. The stream is not far from the vegetable garden. After Wei rusha got some water, he went back with a bucket. As soon as I got back, I heard grandma singing. Wei rusha smiles and pours the water into the vegetable field. The sound of the cool water seems to beat the time for grandma. Li Suhe noticed and looked back at her with a smile. Wei rusha took the bucket and sang with her. "I want to sing to you while I''m young. Flowers open quietly, decorate your years, my branches. Who can replace you? Love while you are young. Dearest, it''s a long way to go. Let''s be together. I''ll sing to you and give me your innocent smile... " On the afternoon of early autumn, when the sun sets, beside the verdant forest and the green vegetable garden, the sweet voice of the young girl and the intellectual voice of the old man are mixed together, which is very pleasant. After a song, they looked at each other and laughed. Li Suhe raised his eyes and looked at Wei rusha in the setting sun. The wrinkles on the old man''s face were shadowed, which made her look more kind. "This song is very old. Did your mother teach you it?" "Well." Wei Ruxia poured water with a bucket, and the cool drops splashed on her legs. She said, "but my mother likes Pu Shu best." I remember that the song she heard most when she was a child was "birch forest" played by her mother. She didn''t understand the love and sadness in it. She just thought it was quiet and pleasant. The little iron hoe in her hand picked out the weeds in the field. Li Suhe''s action didn''t stop. She seemed to be careless, but also intentionally, and asked. "Miss Mom?" Wei rusha poured out the bucket. She looked up at Li Suhe and finally gave him a smile and said, "I''ll think about it. But it''s OK. I have my grandmother with me. " There was a layer of itching in his throat. Li Suhe wanted to cough, but he held back. She looked at Wei rusha carefully watering the garden, looking at her slender limbs and still young face. She lowered her head to hoe and sighed softly. "I want to grow up with you." There is a big age difference between the elder and the younger, especially between the granddaughter and the grandmother. Such a difference of age is very common between every pair of grandparents and grandchildren. Wei rusha looks at the water in the bucket pouring into the yellow land. Her just filled heart seems to be taken away by God again. There is a traffic jam everywhere on the national day. Luo Tang''s family seldom go out on holidays. After translating today''s work, Yang Shuru went to the dining room and took the pineapple cut by the family''s hourly workers to the living room. The decoration style of their home is simple, like that of the Republic of China. This villa used to be where Luo Tang''s grandparents lived. Both of them were translators. Later, when they went on a business trip abroad, they both died in an airplane accident. Luo Tang''s father, Luo Qinggu, left the Luo family''s mansion when Luo Tang was very young to appease Yang Shuru. His whole family moved here, and even the decoration of the house had not changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Although Qin Qing cache has a granddaughter, Wei Ruxia, Li Suhe doesn''t look like a grandmother, with Cream White Chiffon bow collar shirt, light wide leg pants and Pearl White low heel sandals.


    Her facial features are able to see the old style, but also can see the young style. The middle and long hair is carefully combed. Although it is more than half white, it shows more temperament.


    "I see. Thank you, grandma." Mixed with summer heat waves and noisy cicadas, Wei Rushun replied from the ground.


    They are now standing in front of a three story single family villa with a courtyard. Li Suhe''s car is parked at the door of the villa. All kinds of flowers and plants grow in the courtyard of the villa. After a day''s exposure, they all wither.


    In the courtyard, the door of the villa is tightly closed, and the people inside seem not to know that someone is coming, and they seem to turn people away.


    Closing the car door, Li Suhe took a look at Wei rusha and said: "is the heat broken? Come on, let''s go home. "


    Wei Ruxia moved here from the northernmost winter town. The north is not as hot as the south. After a while, her face turned red with heat, and her hair was soaked with sweat and bent into a obedient shape.


    Wei Ruxia grew up in the north, but her skin was white and red, and her water was as tender as a southern girl, which was inherited from her father.


    The skin follows her father, but her appearance is typical of a girl from the north. She follows her mother. Her features are deep and three-dimensional, her nose is high, and her eyebrows are full of heroism. But at the age of 16, he is 1.7 meters tall.


    With two pieces of luggage in hand, Wei rusha said with a smile, "well, a little."


    Li Suhe opened the door, walked in, looked back at Wei rusha standing at the door, and kindly said, "come in."


    "Oh, good." Wei Ru Xia Wei pursed her lips and went in.


    As soon as he entered the door, Wei rusha felt the air-conditioning in the room, and the dry heat was dispelled. Wei rusha looked up.


    The first floor of the villa has a large area. The entrance is the living room, which connects the front door and the back door. In the center is a revolving escalator leading to the second floor. On the left side of the escalator is the kitchen and dining room, and on the right side is the waiting area of the living room. The reception area is connected with large French windows. The setting sun in the afternoon shines through the glass. It is spread on the neatly placed tables and chairs. It looks clean and bright.


    Wei Ruxia doesn''t know how to decorate, but she looks at the house and thinks it''s pretty. The furnishings in the living room, including chandeliers, tables and chairs, all have a sense of simplicity. You can feel the gentleness and elegance of the host.


    After entering the door, Li Suhe went to the escalator and raised his head to a room on the second floor.


    "Zishan."


    After two shouts, Li Suhe went into the kitchen, poured a glass of juice, handed it to Wei rusha and said, "you wait here for a while, I''ll go and have a look."


    After taking the juice, Wei rusha said, "OK."


    Li Suhe looks at Wei rusha and smiles, then goes up to the second floor while calling his name.


    Wei rusha is a northerner. Seeing Li Suhe upstairs, she sits on the sofa, drinking juice and observing the living room.


    The room is full of cold air, and the cool wind blows slowly, like a summer night in winter Town, adding a sense of intimacy.


    She did not observe for a long time, on the second floor gradually came the quarrel sound, and the sound is getting louder and louder.


    "Why should I live with her?" A man''s voice sounded, his voice was low, but there was anger that could not be concealed.


    "Keep your voice down." Li Suhe whispered, "she''s your own daughter."


    "Daughter? When did I want her? And why does she appear in my life without my consent? "


    The soft fruit on the tip of the tongue is nibbled by Wei rusha, and the sweet and sour taste of orange permeates her taste buds. She took another sip, picked out another fruit with the tip of her tongue, and looked at the sky outside the window.


    He''s right. He''s innocent.


    But he''s innocent, she''s real. It''s happened, and it''s irreparable, and that''s all.


    Wei rusha put the juice in his mouth, tasted the sweet and sour of the juice, and thought: take a step, take a step.


    After a while, Li Suhe seemed to realize that the quarrel was not properly heard by Wei rusha, and she did not give up the idea of persuading her son for the time being. She did not continue to quarrel with Wei Zishan. She came down from her study, handed her car key to Wei rusha, and said softly.


    "Baby, there are still two pieces of luggage in the car. Can you help grandma to take them?"


    "Good." Wei rusha swallowed the juice, put down the cup, took the key in Li Suhe''s hand, and walked out of the door.


    As soon as she went out, the heat wave of the hot summer wrapped her up and dispelled the cold on Wei rusha. She felt a little comfortable.


    Wei rusha went out of the yard door and pressed the key to open the door. The black Cadillac light flashed at the door. She put her hand on the door handle and pulled the door open.As she opened the door, there was a continuous barking of dogs not far away.


    The dog barked from far to near. Wei rusha opened the car door and turned his head to have a look. A big wolf dog with half a person''s height was running towards her.


    This is a German shepherd dog. It''s a big, shiny, tall dog with big, pointed ears. It looks terrible.


    But Wei rusha didn''t feel afraid. When the big dog was about to run to her, Wei rusha laughed, bent down on one knee and squatted on the ground.


    She put her tongue to her chin and made a "Qiqie" call to the dog. When the wolf dog heard the call of the dog, a clever "ow" came out of his throat, and then he stopped in front of her. Originally, he had a ferocious face blown by the wind when he was running. After stopping, he became very handsome.


    Wei rusha laughed more happily. She reached out and touched the head of the wolf dog. The corners of her eyes bent and praised: "good boy."


    Demu''s hair is thick and hard, not soft, but smooth. Wei rusha touches it twice. Demu is tactfully touched by her. Her red tongue sticks out and sweats. Finally, she squats in front of Wei rusha.


    Grandma''s intention of letting her come out to take her luggage is to let her avoid it. She is idle and bored. It''s better to tease the dog here.


    Wei rusha is not afraid of this kind of big dog. There are many big dogs in winter town. They look terrible, but in fact they are very close to people.


    "Armand."


    As soon as the wolf dog squatted down, a clear young voice came from not far away, accompanied by the sound of rolling wheels.


    Hearing the cry, the wolf dog turned around and ran towards the direction of the sound.


    Wei rusha stood up and looked at the back of the wolf dog.


    The sound was made by a young skateboarder. He was wearing a white T and a black baseball cap. After calling Armand, he still slid in the direction of Wei rusha.


    summer afternoon, the sun tilted, illuminated the Wutong tree in the District, the motley light and shadow hit the young long body, as if the scene of the comic.


    The boy was slender and vigorous, and soon he slipped to the door of the villa next door and stopped. He landed on his front foot, and then stepped on the skateboard. When he stepped on the skateboard, he picked up a corner of the skateboard, and the boy grabbed it and held it in his hand.


    After holding the skateboard, Armand ran to him and wagged his tail. The boy put his hand on the top of his head and rubbed it twice. His long white fingers were very white among his hair.


    He lowered his head slightly, and the brim of his baseball cap covered his eyes. Wei Ruxia couldn''t see his whole face, only his high nose and ruddy lips because of his white skin.


    Aware of the sight of the tall girl next to him, Luo Tang doesn''t care. He reaches out his finger to open the fingerprint lock and goes home. At the moment when the lock is opened, the tall girl suddenly says something.


    "Is this your dog? It''s so good. "


    The girl''s voice was clear and clear, like the sound of ice breaking.


    Luo Tang recalled that a mang had just been touched under her hands. His eyes sank and he looked up at the girl with a cold tone.


    "It''s bad. It''s fierce."


    As soon as Luo Tang looked up, Wei rusha could see his whole face clearly.


    The boy in the south is really pretty, and he seems to be more sunny and refreshing than the ordinary boy in the south.


    Angular face, smooth forehead, thick black eyebrows, subcutaneous eyes, a pair of dark deep eyes, one eye can not see to the end.


    For his answer, Wei rusha seems not to like it. She looks down slightly and waves to a mang who squats beside Luo Tang.


    "Armand."


    Hearing Wei rusha''s call, Armand got up, wagged his tail and went to Wei rusha.


    Wei rusha rubbed amang''s head and gave Luo Tang a smile.


    "You see, it''s very good."


    The girl''s eyes were bent with laughter. Luo Tang looked down at amang who wagged his tail and suddenly asked.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Ah?" Don''t know how the topic forked here, Wei rusha follow his train of thought, reply: "Wei rusha."


    After listening to her answer, Luo Tang''s eyes blinked slightly and his tone gave a faint cry.


    "Wei rusha."


    The clear sound of youth is like the clear spring in the mountain stream. It drips on the stone slab, clean and refreshing.


    "Ah?" Wei rusha doesn''t understand what the other party wants to do. She smiles inexplicably and asks, "why?"


    Luo Tang''s eyes were like the dark night sky, as if they could be absorbed at a glance. He didn''t answer Wei rusha''s words, but said it calmly.


    "Come here."


    Don''t know what the other party''s intention is, Wei rusha got up and walked to Luo Tang. She looked up suspiciously, looked at the boy half head higher than her, and asked: "what do you want to do..."


    Wei rusha''s words haven''t finished yet. She just feels that a force has been added to her head. She suddenly looks up at the picturesque young man in front of her.


    Luo Tang''s slender fingers touched the girl''s soft hair. After rubbing it twice, he took back his hand and said in a deep voice."You''re good, too."


    The early morning sun with dew, every ray of light makes people fresh. Under the sun, the young man''s white shirt was as clean as new. He was carrying a schoolbag across his straight shoulder and was reading a comic book in his hand.


    Seeing that Wei rusha came out, Luo Tang looked up at her. As soon as the comic book in his hand was closed, he got up and looked down at Wei rusha and said.


    "Let''s go."


    The sudden farewell to his friends made Li Suhe''s body and spirit unbearable. After his friend''s funeral, Li Suhe was sent back to his suburban home by Wei Zishan. After a day''s rest, Li Suhe called Wei rusha, his tone full of fatigue and apology.


    Wei rusha knew that her grandmother had been reconciled with Wei Zishan for so long that she was probably tired both physically and mentally. In order not to let her worry, Wei rusha told her that everything is fine now. She didn''t want to worry her, so she told her everything was fine.


    "Do you go to school with Luo Tang now?" Li Suhe asked.


    "Well." Wei Ruxia said, "I like the three meals a day prepared by my aunt, and my father also likes it."


    Listening to her mention of Wei Zishan, Li Suhe felt relieved. She said to Wei Ruxia, "then you can get along well with your father. When the National Day holiday comes, come to grandma''s place to play."


    Wei Ruxia, who was picked up in June, has been living in her grandmother''s house for two months. Her house is in a small town on the outskirts of Ancheng. On a rainy June, the town is as beautiful as ink painting.


    Wei rusha nodded and promised, "OK, grandma."


    As soon as Wei rusha hung up the phone, Liu Naiwen, a math teacher, came into the classroom with a stack of test papers in his hand.


    Seeing the paper in his hand, the class was filled with complaints.


    "It''s only two weeks since the beginning of school, and there will be exams!"


    "What can I do for the exam? I didn''t learn a few pages of textbooks at all!"


    Liu Naiwen is a short, thin, middle-aged man of 35 years old. He is wearing glasses and has a camel back. He looks happy and humorous.


    Hearing the students'' complaints one after another, Liu Naiwen put the test paper on the table, picked it funny, and said, "don''t you want to take the exam? Don''t take the college entrance examination. Go home. You go home to inherit your family business, and I go home to farm. "


    With a roar of laughter from the whole class, Liu Naiwen knocked on the table with the blackboard eraser and said, "OK, clean up the desk and start the exam. Don''t be in a hurry to belittle yourself. You think you haven''t learned well. After the test, you will know that you are not belittling yourself. You really haven''t learned well. "


    Although the classroom atmosphere was very relaxed by Liu Naiwen, the math problems on the paper were not relaxed at all. After class, Hu Yinyin smashed his face on the desk and said, "it''s over." Han Jun song, who is behind


    , is combing his new hot hair in the mirror and listening to Hu Yin''s voice. Han Junsong make complaints about it: "didn''t you think you could not finish it before you did the exam?"


    Hu Yinyin stands up and chases Han Junsong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    At three o''clock in the afternoon, the setting sun shines high and the alley is full of cool wind. Wei rusha is stepping on the green slate and chatting with Luo Tang. "Will you go out to play when you get back? When do you usually have time? " Luo Tang followed her and asked, "if you don''t go out, what''s the matter?" "I''m afraid there''s something I can''t do. I want to ask you. I''m afraid you don''t have time." Wei rusha was panting a little. She turned around and blushed. Luo Tang looked at her and said in a low voice, "if you have time, send me a video directly." It''s not the first time that Wei rusha has asked Luo Tang to give her a lecture. Even when they are at home, they don''t want to go out and they will have direct video contact. Video can feed back questions and answers more quickly than pictures and voice. Luo Tang''s reply made Wei Ruxia smile. She turned her head and continued to walk on the bluestone slab. As she walked, she casually asked, "any time is OK?" She asked because she was afraid that Luo Tang had any plans for his holiday. Luo Tang is actually a very self disciplined person. He has plans for morning running, reading and doing homework. "Bath time is not good." Luo Tang replied. Wei rusha slipped and almost lost her balance. The boy behind reached out and grabbed her arm and held her steady. At that moment, Luo Tang held him very hard. It seemed that he still had the strength of his fingers on his arm. Wei rusha touched the place where he was caught and said with a smile, "I don''t know when you will take a bath." After seeing Luo Tang off, Wei rusha went back to her grandmother''s home. Li Suhe had already got up at home. Seeing her coming back, he asked, "has Luo Tang got on the bus?" "Well." Wei rusha answered and looked at the bucket and small iron hoe beside Li Suhe, as well as a small bamboo basket made of bamboo strips. Li Suhe likes to make handicrafts very much. This small bamboo basket is made by herself. Before going to Wei Zishan''s house, Wei Ruxia lived with her grandmother for two months, knowing that she was going to the vegetable garden. It''s four o''clock now. The sun is not poisonous at all. There is a cool wind occasionally. The weather is just right. "Better lie down a little longer." Wei rusha is still a little worried, "it''s OK to go to the vegetable garden tomorrow." Li Suhe was not seriously ill. She waved her hand and said, "it hasn''t rained these days, the garden hasn''t been watered, and the grass hasn''t been hoed. I''ve been idle at home for a few days, so I can exercise my muscles and bones. " Seeing that her face was not so ugly, Wei Ruxia didn''t insist any more. She bent down with a small bamboo basket, put a small iron hoe into the basket, carried a bucket and went to the vegetable garden with Li Suhe. Li Suhe''s vegetable garden is beside the stream where she and Luo Tang went shopping yesterday. There is an open space beside the mountains and forests on both sides. People in the town have reclaimed it as a vegetable garden. Almost every family has divided it into a small piece. From the top, it looks like a green square cut out. When she used to live in grandma''s house, Wei Ruxia often came here to play with her garden. In the garden, there are various kinds of vegetables and two rows of shelves, one is cucumber vine and the other is kidney bean vine. Li Suhe treated everything very carefully. The vegetable garden was in good order. When he saw the weeds in front of the potato seedlings, he squatted down to clean them up. "I''ll get water." Wei rusha took the bucket and went to the stream. The stream is not far from the vegetable garden. After Wei rusha got some water, he went back with a bucket. As soon as I got back, I heard grandma singing. Wei rusha smiles and pours the water into the vegetable field. The sound of the cool water seems to beat the time for grandma. Li Suhe noticed and looked back at her with a smile. Wei rusha took the bucket and sang with her. "I want to sing to you while I''m young. Flowers open quietly, decorate your years, my branches. Who can replace you? Love while you are young. Dearest, it''s a long way to go. Let''s be together. I''ll sing to you and give me your innocent smile... " On the afternoon of early autumn, when the sun sets, beside the verdant forest and the green vegetable garden, the sweet voice of the young girl and the intellectual voice of the old man are mixed together, which is very pleasant. After a song, they looked at each other and laughed. Li Suhe raised his eyes and looked at Wei rusha in the setting sun. The wrinkles on the old man''s face were shadowed, which made her look more kind. "This song is very old. Did your mother teach you it?" "Well." Wei Ruxia poured water with a bucket, and the cool drops splashed on her legs. She said, "but my mother likes Pu Shu best." I remember that the song she heard most when she was a child was "birch forest" played by her mother. She didn''t understand the love and sadness in it. She just thought it was quiet and pleasant. The little iron hoe in her hand picked out the weeds in the field. Li Suhe''s action didn''t stop. She seemed to be careless, but also intentionally, and asked. "Miss Mom?" Wei rusha poured out the bucket. She looked up at Li Suhe and finally gave him a smile and said, "I''ll think about it. But it''s OK. I have my grandmother with me. "There was a layer of itching in his throat. Li Suhe wanted to cough, but he held back. She looked at Wei rusha carefully watering the garden, looking at her slender limbs and still young face. She lowered her head to hoe and sighed softly. "I want to grow up with you." There is a big age difference between the elder and the younger, especially between the granddaughter and the grandmother. Such a difference of age is very common between every pair of grandparents and grandchildren. Wei rusha looks at the water in the bucket pouring into the yellow land. Her just filled heart seems to be taken away by God again. There is a traffic jam everywhere on the national day. Luo Tang''s family seldom go out on holidays. After translating today''s work, Yang Shuru went to the dining room and took the pineapple cut by the family''s hourly workers to the living room. The decoration style of their home is simple, like that of the Republic of China. This villa used to be where Luo Tang''s grandparents lived. Both of them were translators. Later, when they went on a business trip abroad, they both died in an airplane accident. Luo Tang''s father, Luo Qinggu, left the Luo family''s mansion when Luo Tang was very young to appease Yang Shuru. His whole family moved here, and even the decoration of the house had not changed. Luo Tang is sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching the replay of NBA game with his mobile phone. "Isn''t it uncomfortable to look at such a small screen?" Yang Shuru put the pineapple down and handed it to Luo Tang. Luo Tang didn''t answer. He looked at the game and said, "it''s OK." Put the pineapple handed to Luo Tang into his mouth. The sweet pineapple smell wakes up the taste buds. Yang Shuru sits beside his son and says, "you haven''t put down your mobile phone since you came back. Why, who are you waiting for?" Luo Tang is not a child who likes to play with mobile phones. In the past, when he was on holiday, he was usually reading comic books. Luo Tang did not answer this question. But Yang Shuru suddenly thought of something in her heart. She stretched out her finger, poked her son''s shoulder and asked, "you can''t fall in love, can you?" His son''s face didn''t change much. He looked up at her with calm eyes. Yang Shuru was stunned by him. Then he took another pineapple and said, "I''m joking, but it doesn''t matter if I talk about it. My mother is not that kind of old-fashioned person..." The vibration of the mobile phone and the heart in his chest also vibrated. Luo Tang stood up so fast that Yang Shuru didn''t see the blush in his ear. "I went back to my room." With that, Luo Tang got up and went upstairs. He tried to keep a normal pace upstairs. After entering the door, Luo Tang quickly walked to the desk and took out the textbook. Finally, just click accept on the screen. The signal in the countryside is not very good. It took a while for the screen, and the girl''s cheek came out just close to the camera. She''s a little close, but her face is still pretty. In front of Wei rusha are a pile of test papers and textbooks, which are as messy as her broken hair. As soon as Luo Tang got through, Wei rusha began to laugh. The corners of his eyes were crooked, clean and beautiful. "How can I get it?" Wei rusha asked, after asking, looking at the young man behind the screen, eyebrows gently wrinkled, said: "take a bath?" Although Luo Tang was wearing clothes, his white cheeks and ears were a little pink, as if he had just taken a bath. It can be seen that what Wei Ruxia said was joking. Luo Tang looked at her, his eyes seemed to be able to stare through the screen, and even could smell the faint rose fragrance on her body. "Well." Luo Tang answered in a shallow voice, looked at the mathematics textbook in front of her, opened his test paper and asked, "which question?" The mobile phone is placed on the bookshelf, and the young man on the screen is pressing a brand-new test paper with his long white fingers. He hasn''t done it yet, but he is ready to tell her. Wei rusha looked and thought of what grandma said today. She rubbed her eyes and looked at Luo Tang, thinking. He''s her friend. Will they grow up with each other? "No, she has a big heart. She''ll eat, watch a movie and have a sleep. When I was in primary school, I pulled my hair and cried. A piece of sugar would coax me Han Junsong said very firmly. As soon as he finished, Wei rusha looked up. Han Junsong noticed that Wei rusha''s vision was somewhat unsettled: "Wow, didn''t Rourou tell you that I was a neighbor to her when I was a child? We were classmates in primary school for three years. Later, when my family moved to the city, we didn''t get in touch with her any more. " make complaints about Hu Yin Yin, and at the same time, Hu Yin Yin and her make complaints about Han Junsong, not Tucao, but he can''t move his legs when he sees beauty. Han Junsong doesn''t really complain that Hu Yinyin doesn''t recognize him as a "neighbor". He remembers that he heard Xu Xian say that Hu Yinyin had a big part in Starbucks today, and his heart was still so angry that he complained to Hu Yinyin. "Hu Yinyin was very good-looking when he was a child, with a round face and big eyes. She had a car accident in the third grade. After the operation, she took hormone in the medicine, which made her fat Speaking of this, Han Junsong is inevitably a little bit sorry. "It''s pretty good now, too." Wei rusha said. Han Junsong said with a smile, "your filter is too thick."When I was a child, chubby was quite lovely. When I grow up, being fat is not in line with the public aesthetic. Wei rusha smiles and doesn''t refute Han Junsong''s words. In fact, she really thinks Hu Yinyin is cute. Maybe boys and girls have different views on people. After parting with Han Junsong, Wei rusha and Luo Tang went to the subway station. The subway station at 10 o''clock is very cold, and the whole carriage is just her and Luo Tang. Just got on the subway, Luo Tang put his arms in his arms, his head on the carriage and closed his eyes. Wei rusha looked at the retreating billboard and remembered what Han Junsong had said. No wonder she feels that there is always a special sense of intimacy between Han Junsong and Hu Yinyin. It turns out that they grew up together. No matter who they are, they often make friends with their neighbors'' peers. Even if separated in the future, in the heart will also give a place to grow up together with a small partner. Wei rusha looks back at Luo Tang. In the subway, the light is extraordinarily white. It''s fused with Luo Tang''s skin, making his facial features unreal. When Wei rusha looks back at Luo Tang, Luo Tang''s thick eyelashes quiver. When he opens his eyes, his dark eyes light up the whole face. He turns back to Wei rusha''s eyes and asks, "what''s the matter?" In front of him, Luo Tang reminds Wei Ruxia of an idiom, the finishing touch. Although his other places are also good-looking, but this pair of eyes is his noumenon, cold, deep and bottomless. Wei rusha looked into his eyes and said with a smile, "Han Junsong and Hu Yinyin are neighbors. Even if they haven''t seen each other for a long time, they still regard each other as their best friends. After that, we separated, isn''t it the same? " Luo Tang''s eyes were black and bright. Looking at the girl''s eyes, he asked, "do you want to go?" "No, I''m leaving." Wei rusha realized that Luo Tang had misunderstood her. She leaned on the armrest at the door of the car and explained to Luo Tang, "when we grow up, we must be separated. For example, we don''t have to go to the same university or work in the same city, and in the future..." "I will always be here." Wei rusha did not finish, Luo Tang opened his mouth to end the topic. Interrupted, Wei rusha looks at Luo Tang. Under the blazing fluorescent lamp, his skin was cold and white, and his eyes were black as ink. His words seemed to have another meaning, but Wei rusha didn''t feel it. Since Luo didn''t want to discuss, she didn''t go on talking, laughing and laughing. "You''re very expert." When the subway arrived, they got off the subway one by one. It''s almost 11 o''clock now. Aunt Yang should be worried about Luo Tang. Wei rusha steps faster when she gets out of the subway, but Luo Tang stops her behind her. "Go get something to eat." Wei rusha stops and looks back at Luo Tang. Her two portions of popcorn have been digested and her stomach is crying. Wei Ruxia looked at him and said, "you''d better go home. Aunt Yang should be worried." "I texted her." Luo Tang looked at Wei rusha in a calm tone, and then added, "my mother has said hello to Uncle Wei, too." Luo Tang''s handling of things is really watertight. Wei rusha looks at the young man under the street lamp, and his original floating heart seems to be grasped by a warm hand. She didn''t refuse any more. She went to Luo Tang and said, "let''s go. I''m very hungry." After eating a hamburger set meal, Wei rusha and Luo Tang go back to the community together. There were lights coming out of the glass windows of the two houses. As soon as Luo Tang''s fingerprint lock rang, a Mang''s voice and Yang Shuru''s voice came from inside. "Back? What about summer "Aunt Yang." Wei rusha called to make sure that Luo Tang was really going to accompany her. Yang Shuru heard Wei rusha''s voice and came out to see her. She was wearing a silk nightgown and a shawl on her shoulder. At night, women are intelligent and gentle. "Ah." After Yang Shuru gently answered, he and Wei rusha said, "it''s late. Go to bed quickly. Good night." After Yang Shuru finished, he watched Wei rusha enter the house and himself enter the room. Wei rusha stood in the living room with only the night light on. Hearing the sound of door closing coming from the next room, he looked up at the direction of Wei Zishan''s bedroom on the second floor. After a look, Wei rusha took his eyes back. What is she looking at? This is not the time to live with my mother in wintertown. Wei rusha smiles, lowers his head, changes his shoes and goes back to his bedroom. He came back a little late yesterday. Luo Tang didn''t wake up at six as usual. He was awakened by the knock of Yang Shuru. Even if he just woke up, Luo Tang didn''t look sleepy. Yang Shuru looked at his son, handed him his mobile phone and said mysteriously, "someone is looking for you." Luo Tang took the phone, took a look at the caller ID, decoded the caller''s identity. "Granny Li." When he heard Luo Tang''s cry, he gave a kind smile and coughed twice. Then he said to Luo Tang, "Luo Tang, grandma has something to trouble you."With that, the other party told Luo Tang everything he wanted to trouble him. Finally, he asked, "do you have time?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    ut Luo Tang''s life is good, he looks good, he has money at home, he has a fierce fight, and he can''t envy the fate of women. There are only three of them in the ball room now. When Li Yawen finished asking questions, she saw Han Junsong and them. Ben was ashamed to ask such a question. After hearing Luo Tang''s answer, he was even more ashamed. But the goddess is the goddess, the shelf said end on end, when leaving a cold face, did not even look at Han Junsong and the two of them. However, this kind of girl is more popular with boys. They know how to stand high, let boys look up to themselves, and know that if they can''t ask, they will be more itchy. Looking back from the window, Luo Tang turns around and looks at the wounds on Han Junsong''s and Wang Silai''s faces. He did not pay attention to the topic of two people about sister, said in a deep voice: "Saturday Xu Lingzhou will go to the Jinting international video game city." Xu Lingzhou in Luotang''s mouth is the school bully of Hecheng sports school on the street of Hecheng No.1 middle school. This time, Luo Tang and his gang fought with Xu Lingzhou. In a word, the contradiction between the two groups is still due to Li Yawen. When Xu Lingzhou was a freshman in high school, he pestered Li Yawen and harassed her from time to time. During the exam last semester, Xu Lingzhou blocked Li Yawen, but Luo Tang just saw her and beat Xu Lingzhou. As a result, at the beginning of the second year of high school, Xu Lingzhou, with more than a dozen people, blocked five or six of them in the gymnasium. There is no need to repeat the process of the group fight. The physical fitness of the people in the sports school is very strong. In addition to the large number of people, Luo Tang and his group almost all hung up except Luo Tang. Finally, someone reported it to the school leaders, and the fight was over. As soon as the leaders of the school came, all the students of No.1 middle school were kept, and Xu Lingzhou swaggered away. Before leaving, he went to the art class to find Li Yawen and told her that he would wait for her in the video game city of Jinting international commercial building, where she was tutoring dance, on Saturday. Li Yawen came to Luo Tang to tell him about it. As soon as Luo Tang finished talking, Han Junsong forgot Li Yawen and big long leg. He was so angry that he kicked his foot on the table and yelled: "shit! I''ll take people to block him on Saturday. I can''t kill him! " "I''ll be there, too." Luo Tang said calmly. "Ah?" Han Junsong put away his anger, touched his nose, coughed and said, "brother Luo, you can''t go out on the weekend?" When I was in grade one of senior high school, some students of sports school blocked up the students of grade one middle school for extortion. The students called the police but failed to find Luo Tang. Luo Tang led people to stop the group''s head. That time it was a big fight. Luo Tang has been forbidden by his father until now. Having said that, but this time the sports school has done so much, the revenge must be avenged. Luo Tang did not answer Han Junsong''s words, got up and left the ball room. After leaving the gymnasium, Luo went back to the classroom first. As soon as I entered the classroom door, I looked up and saw three words on the blackboard. Behind him, Han Junsong enters the door and asks his deskmate Chen Jialiang, "ouch.". "Is Wei Ruxia a transfer student? Is it beautiful? " Chen Jialiang helped his glasses and answered, "it''s a girl." Han Junsong''s face tensed, and he hit Chen Jialiang''s head with a brain crack. "Damn, this name is only a boy who has a ghost. I ask if you are beautiful!" Chen Jialiang was playing so hard that he covered his head and murmured "beautiful". After that, he pointed to the door and said, "it''s the one behind Hu Yinyin." As soon as Chen Jialiang''s voice fell, Luo Tang, sitting in his seat, raised his eyes. Han Junsong looked up, "wow" a roar, eyes on the girl''s legs, and whistled. As soon as the whistle sounded, Hu Yinyin''s originally smiling eyes Rose, pointed to Han Junsong and said, "Han Junsong, you shameless man, where are you looking?" Han Junsong, with a smile, said to Luo Tang, "here comes your favorite big long leg." When he said this, Wei rusha just came to his position. She is tall and sits in the penultimate row with Hu Yinyin. Behind them are Han Junsong and Chen Jialiang. Next to Han Junsong are Luo Tang and Wang Silai. At such a close position, what Han Junsong said could be heard by Wei rusha. Seeing Luo Tang, Wei rusha confirms that the super handsome Luo Tang that Hu Yinyin says likes fighting is her neighbor''s Luo Tang. Nevertheless, Wei rusha looks at Luo Tang''s pure and clean face and still feels a little disobedient. She only thought Han Junsong''s words were random nonsense, but since she was mentioned, she always wanted to say hello to her neighbors. Wei rusha was very reserved in this greeting. He just gave Luo Tang a smile, nodded, and then sat down in his own place. However, it was such an introverted greeting that Hu Yinyin saw the clues. As soon as he sat down, Hu Yinyin took a look at Luo Tang and found that he had already looked down at the cartoon. Hu Yinyin took Wei rusha''s arm and asked in a low voice, "do you know Luo Tang?"She also just met Hu Yinyin, so Wei rusha didn''t say much, just said: "I don''t know you well." Four words, the voice is not big or small, originally looked down at the cartoon of the youth, looked up and looked over. "Ah, how did you get to know each other?" Hu Yinyin''s heart is burning. Luo Tang is really a legend of a middle school. He is good-looking and handsome in fighting. The hearts of the girls in the first middle school all string together and follow him. But he doesn''t seem to have a girlfriend. He only occasionally hears that he has a relationship with a girl, but he is also a shadow catcher. Like the nearest Li Yawen. So as soon as he heard that Luo Tang and Wei rusha knew each other, Hu Yinyin wanted to know each other. Wei rusha stopped the pen in her hand, looked back at the fire of gossip in Hu Yinyin''s eyes, and asked, "did you just say that I can produce men''s clothes by joining your Hanfu club?" Sure enough, when it comes to Hanfu, Hu Yinyin''s sense of responsibility as the vice president of Hanfu society overcomes the heart of gossip. She nods repeatedly and says to Wei rusha, "yes, you''re tall and you look like a man. You''re absolutely a young man with red lips and white teeth. You''re a big fan of girls and brothers!" Wei rusha smiles, and her pen turns again. Listening to Hu Yinyin''s small mouth, she is more and more interested in Hanfu. Although they were in the same class with Luo Tang and were very close to each other, they completely carried out Wei rusha''s orientation of the relationship between them. In addition to nodding in the morning, they didn''t communicate with each other until school was almost over. On the first day of class today, the textbooks of Dongzhen and Ancheng are different. Wei rusha is a little dizzy. But when she packed her schoolbag after school and was ready to leave, Wei rusha, who received a call from her grandmother, was sober. Originally, Wei Ruxia''s first day of school, Li Suhe should have come to pick her up. But unexpectedly, she had a good friend, and this afternoon she suddenly lost her job. The doctor gave a notice of critical illness. Grandma''s good friend didn''t even have a family member. She couldn''t leave for a while. "I called aunt Yang from my neighbor''s house and asked Luo Tang to take you home by subway." Li Suhe was a little tired and hoarse in his voice. "Aunt Yang said that Luo Tang was also in class 15. You two were in class one. Did you say hello?" In grandma''s words, she was also worried that she was embarrassed to go home with Luo Tang. Wei rusha listened to her grandmother''s voice. She looked down at her schoolbag and said, "I said hello. I''ll take the subway with him. You don''t have to worry about me, just stay with that grandmother. " On the phone, Li Suhe answered. Later, a doctor called her and she hung up. Wei rusha put away her mobile phone and carried her schoolbag well. She''s not very dependent, but She hasn''t been on the subway. For the first time today, Wei rusha turned his head to the direction where Luo Tang was. In the line of sight, Luo Tang''s left hand is pressing the comic book, and his right hand is holding a mobile phone. He is talking on the phone and looking at it. "Why should I take her home?" The young man''s eyes were cold and his words were like deep pools of water. At the other end of the phone, Yang Shuru listened to Luo Tang''s words and was asked. Although Luo Tang seems to be difficult to get along with on the surface, he is actually cold on the outside and warm on the inside. He is not a man with a hard heart. "We are neighbors, and you two are in the same class, helping each other." Yang Shuru said. "There''s a condition." Luo Tang said, "I''m going out on Saturday." As soon as his son''s words came out, Yang Shuru just laughed and said to himself: the boy is waiting for her here. "All right." Yang Shuru readily agreed. Seeing Luo Tang hang up the phone, Wei rusha went to his desk and looked at RI man in his hand. Holding the corner of his mouth, he raised a smile: "can I join you..." Before she finished speaking, Luo Tang closed the Riman in his hand and put it into his schoolbag. He got up, picked up his schoolbag, looked down at Wei rusha, and said in a flat tone: "let''s go." Two people because of their respective phone time, delay some effort, there is no one in the classroom, two people go out together, even no one noticed. Wei Ruxia grew up in Dongzhen, where she only took the county bus and the plane when she was picked up by her grandmother from Dongzhen. Compared with her, Luo Tang is much more experienced. First led her into the subway entrance, after buying a ticket into the subway station, and then took a two-story elevator down, found the subway line 9 and sat on it. Wei Ruxia remembers that Hu Yinyin said today that Luo Tang was not demerited by the school because his family was rich. And being able to live in a villa in such a place as Ancheng also proves that his family has money. Even if he has so much money, Luo Tang still takes the subway all the time Wei rusha thought, it must be because the subway is very comfortable. However, this idea was overturned as soon as verusha got on the subway. After school time, is also off peak, line 9 is through the main line of the city center. At such a time, the subway is more than just a crowded word. Wei rusha followed Luo Tang, but she pushed in. She was tall and thin. She was so wobbly in the crowd that she could hardly stand. Luo Tang was obviously used to it. He stood at the door and held on to the railing.At this time, there are also many people on and off the subway. When two stations come down, Wei rusha is squeezed into a circle. When waiting for the next site, Wei rusha seizes the opportunity and reaches for Luo Tang''s railing. And she came out a little late. When she was five centimeters away from her hand, she began to get on the door. Wei rusha''s eyebrows wrinkled and he was a little discouraged. At this time, her wrist was caught by a hand. When Wei rusha lifted her eyelids, she saw the hand on her wrist, white and slender, with distinct joints. After confirming that it was Luo Tang''s hand, Wei rusha only felt that his body seemed to be flying and was pulled to the angle of the subway door. She was in the angle, and outside of him was the small and sufficient space that Luo Tang propped up for her with his arms and railings. Just a bit crowded, let Wei rusha some light asthma. Her face was red, her earlobes were red, her hair was scattered and hairy. The subway is still crowded, and the distance between her and Luo Tang''s chest is only one nose tip. "Thank you." Wei rusha looked up at Luo Tang and said gratefully. After that, seeing that Luo Tang was still in the crowd, she tried to shrink her body in the corner and said, "you can lean closer to me." The youth is half a head higher than her. Hearing Wei rusha''s words, the youth looks down at her. The deep eyes like a cold pool are full of emotions that Wei rusha can''t understand. "Are we familiar now?" Luo Tang asked. The water in the water pipe is flowing delicately and evenly from top to bottom towards the mud on Wei rusha''s legs. Her legs bend, the mud gradually washes away, and her legs become white again. Wei rusha replies, "nothing." Wash clean legs, Wei Ruxia also wash lotus root clean. After washing, he packed it in a small bamboo basket. Wei rusha looked up and asked Luo Tang, "can you help me taste it later? I haven''t eaten much. I don''t know if the taste is authentic. " Luo Tang didn''t agree to come later. He followed Wei rusha to her kitchen and watched the whole process of making glutinous rice lotus root. In the first half of the year, song Suyun was hospitalized. Wei rusha had been taking care of her three meals a day. Before she was hospitalized, Wei rusha never cooked a meal. But according to the recipe, the food she cooked was delicious, so Wei rusha always felt that she had a talent for cooking. She cleaned the lotus root, cut off one end, and stuffed the soaked glutinous rice into the lotus root. Next to him, Luo Tang is sitting on the chair behind the kitchen table, looking at the ben''an city ben''bang menu that Wei rusha bought. The steps on the menu are very detailed, but they are too patterned. Luo Tang looks at Wei rusha and carefully considers the amount of rock sugar. "It would be better to find someone to teach." Rock sugar into the pot, splashing a few drops of water, Luo Tang gave Wei Ruxia a suggestion. Wei Ruxia took another five red dates and put them into the pot. She said to Luo Tang, "I''ll go to my grandmother''s house on national day, and then let her teach me. My father likes to eat the food she makes." Looking at her serious face, Luo Tang raised his eyes slightly and asked, "are you learning to cook for uncle Wei?" "Well." For this purpose, Wei rusha did not avoid Luo Tang. The two families are neighbors. I think they also know that she is a daughter who is not well received by Wei Zishan. Wei rusha clapped the sweet scented osmanthus on her hands and said to Luo Tang, "if you want to change the current relationship, there must be one person who takes the initiative." With that, Wei rusha set the time and gave Luo Tang a vivid metaphor. "It''s like a girl writing you a love letter." Although writing a love letter may not be able to get Luo Tang''s love, it is better than doing nothing, which is the same reason that she treats Wei Zishan. Mentioned this matter, Wei rusha asked again: "why do you want to burn all the love letters you received?" His eyes were as black as ink, and he still couldn''t see the bottom. Luo Tang said calmly, "don''t let them have hope." For feelings, if you don''t have that idea, it''s better to break other people''s thoughts. Wei Ruxia understood what Luo Tang said and thought of herself. She blinked and looked at the electric rice cooker next to her. She said with emotion, "I guess I''ll cook for my father, and my father will burn it too. Maybe I won''t even look at it." When she said this, she turned her face to Luo Tang. Her broken hair was scratched by the breeze outside the window. Looking at the broken hair, Luo Tang opened the recipe in his hand and said, "you can bring it to me and I''ll help you eat it all." Looking back at Luo Tang, Wei rusha smiles. After the rain stopped on Monday, it cleared up on Tuesday. The penultimate class on Tuesday afternoon was physical education. The first math class was just over, and the whole class ran to the playground. In the heavy schoolwork of high school, the three subjects of music, sports and beauty are the most expected relaxation lessons for students. After the baptism of an autumn rain, the plastic track has become less hot. In the first semester of senior two, the PE course is football teaching. After half a class, the PE teacher let the students practice by themselves. Practice is basically free range. After the first group of Luotang left, the second and third groups gradually left the playground.Wei Ruxia and Hu Yinyin are the third group to leave. After PE class, another chemistry class will be over. Hu Yinyin takes Wei Ruxia and insists on going to the snack street outside the school to buy barbecue and bibimbap. Wei rusha didn''t want to go under the sun, but Hu Yinyin begged again and again and agreed. "Yes, please eat keaido!" Hu Yinyin smiles with a happy face. "When Sister Zhang barbecues and bibimbap after school, many people queue up for a long time. I buy it now. I don''t have to wait in line after school. " Hu Yinyin is a foodie, which is why she thinks she can''t lose weight. But some people''s happiness is to become thin, some people''s happiness is to eat what they like, she belongs to the latter. Ancheng No.1 middle school is located in the school district of Ancheng, because the school district has derived a large snack street, night market and business district. The street where Hu Yinyin and Wei Ruxia are going is called Yan''an street, which is the largest snack area in the school district. Every time before dinner, there will be a large number of students, in addition to the first middle school, there are sports school and several other schools. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    on the draft paper, the youth''s handwriting is beautiful and neat, after the calculation, the nib is light, Luo Tang asked Wei rusha: "do you understand?" The problem is not difficult, with the formula at a glance, Wei rusha looked up at Luo Tang, meaning a smile, said: "understand." Luo Tang didn''t realize what she was carrying in her smile. After confirming that Wei rusha understood the way to solve the problem, he put the pen aside and got up to leave the classroom. Those who had been waiting at the door of the classroom immediately followed. As soon as the boy''s back disappeared, Wei rusha looked back at Hu Yinyin and asked, "is Luo Tang good at learning?" Hu Yinyin is still immersed in the sentence "fight after talking" that Luo Tang just said. She didn''t expect that after the scene just now, Wei rusha was only concerned about this. "Yes, we can learn from Luo Tang. Before division, he was in the class of 15 or so. " However, because he is quite cold and a school bully, he will definitely not give lectures to others, so Hu Yinyin directly removed him from the list of "study well". Luo Tang often fights, absenteeism is daily, and even in class, has been reading comics, how can he get 15? Moreover, in terms of his performance just now, the 15 candidates he passed in the examination are absolutely true. The brain is too smart. "No. Are you only concerned about his study now? " Hu Yinyin said inconceivably that when Wei rusha looked up at her, Hu Yinyin drilled to her side, picked her eyebrows two times, and forced her to ask, "what''s the relationship between you and Luo Tang?" The two of them usually have no interaction in the classroom. This time, Luo Tang put aside his fight to give a lecture to Wei Ruxia. Undoubtedly, he threw a piece on the bottom of the sea. There was only a ripple on the surface, but it was already boiling under the sea. Some of the students in the class also watched the scene just now, but they didn''t get the moon as close to the water as Hu Yinyin. When Hu Yinyin and Wei Ruxia talked, they just turned around and looked at each other from time to time. Their eyes were full of gossip and curiosity. Compared with Hu Yinyin''s excitement, Wei rusha''s expression is still light. She knows that if she doesn''t say anything today, Hu Yinyin can''t figure out how far she is thinking. "We are neighbors. His mother is a very good aunt. My grandmother asked Luo Tang to take care of me before she went home." Wei rusha''s words are half true and half false. In fact, if we simply listen to her mother''s words to help her, Wei rusha also thinks that Luo Tang is too enthusiastic. But in fact, Luo Tang helped her just to keep her from complaining to Aunt Yang, just like the last time she was in Jinting commercial building. Luo Tang is a very rebellious young man, she will not say these words to damage his image and self-esteem. This is what Wei rusha set for himself to do to Luo Tang while accepting his help. Mathematics is Wei rusha''s weakness, so she has been watching it. When Luo Tang went back, the school had been over for a while. Hearing the sound of the back door opening, Wei rusha looked up at him and asked, "did you win?" Although he went out to fight, there was no sign of fighting on his face, and even his school uniform was as clean as new, without any creases. He seems to be independent of the fighting crowd, white and gentle face, will never be stained with a trace of smoke. Luo Tang put the cartoon on the desk into his schoolbag and looked up at Wei rusha. Wei rusha was a little confused when he saw mathematics. His glass like eyes were covered with mist. Slightly sipping his lips, Luo Tang replied. "Well, I won." They took their bags and went out of the classroom one after the other. Because they had been waiting for Luo Tang to fight back, when they got off the subway and went home, the sun had been swallowed up by half of the sky. The red sun dyed through the sunset of the sky and covered the earth with red. Just arrived at the basketball court in Luo Fu''s apartment, two people met Yang Shuru who was walking a mang. A mang first felt Luo Tang and called to Yang Shuru twice. Then SA Yazi ran to Luo Tang. At sunset, Demu is still ferocious and ferocious when running. Luo Tang bent his knees and half squatted. A mang whined and spat his tongue against him, without the dignity of a shepherd dog. The young man and the German shepherd, one looks at Bai Jing''s gentle but actually very aggressive, the other looks fierce and terrible, but actually clever and clingy. Sure enough, pets follow their owners, and they are quite different. "I came back a little late today." Yang Shuru followed amang and came slowly. When she said this, she looked at Luo Tang with her eyes and said something. Luo Tang hasn''t spoken yet. Wei rusha, who is standing beside him, suddenly says something. "I''m sorry, aunt Yang. I failed in the math exam. Luo Tang delayed my lecture for some time, so I came back a little late." Luo Tang raised her eyes and looked at Wei rusha. Her light brown eyes were shining, and she looked at him with a smile on her lips."Really?" Yang Shuru said inconceivably. She looked at Wei rusha with soft eyes. She turned back and told Luo Tang, "that''s right. I need more help in the future." Fingers in a Mang''s head a rub, a Mang''s hair some hard, far less than girls hair hairy feel. He took back his hand and gave a faint answer. "I see." With Yang Shuru''s explanation, it''s easier for Wei rusha to ask Luo Tang questions. Every time she had a problem, when she looked back, Luo Tang put the cartoon on and came over. Knowing that they were neighbors, the students in the class would not think so vaguely about Luo Tang''s lecture to Wei Ruxia. The last class of every Friday in No.1 middle school is the class meeting. After the second English class in the morning, Ke Wenzhen gave us a preview of the class meeting. Today''s class meeting will be relocated. In a class, changing position is a big deal. As soon as I heard that I had to change my position, some in the class were happy and some worried. Listening to the boiling discussion in the class, Ke Wenzhen took the blackboard eraser and knocked on the table, saying, "OK, that''s settled. If you have any requirements for the position adjustment, you can come to me for calisthenics In the classroom, Wei rusha watched Ke Wenzhen leave the classroom and continued to look at the math problems. During recess exercise, Lin Helai of class eight found Luo Tang. Last time I had a fight with Xu Lingzhou, Xu Lingzhou stopped, but the people in NO.4 middle school didn''t stop. They had to make an appointment on Saturday. Boys in high school are in their prime of life. If a word or thing makes you unhappy, you can have a fight with someone. Han Junsong snorted and said, "we didn''t find them, but they found us. Huang Wei of No.4 Middle School lost the game last time, and even found someone in our school to beat him up. Well, let''s forget about the old and the new. " After listening to Han Junsong''s words, Lin he didn''t make a statement. He just took a look at Luo Tang who was looking out of the window. "What do you think, brother Luo?" Luo Tang looks out of the window. In his sight, a tall girl is walking towards the office. He looked light and asked Han Junsong. "There are authentic northern restaurants in Ancheng." Han Junsong "Ah?" After discussing with Lin He, Luo Tang and Han Junsong return to the classroom. As soon as Han Junsong came in, he took a look at Hu Yinyin and asked, "ah, meat, where are the big long legs?" "Meat, meat, your sister!" Hu Yinyin took the book and beat Han Junsong first. He was so angry that his face turned red. When he finished, he said angrily, "go to the teacher and adjust the position." Luo Tang just sat down and opened the cartoon. When he heard Hu Yinyin''s words, his eyelids raised. "Ah? Where does she want to go? " Han Junsong asked. Hu Yinyin glanced at Han Junsong and said, "I''m sure I''ll find a good tune to learn. Go to Li Yiting or Wang Anshi, or I''ll have a table with you?" Wei Ruxia is tall. If you want to study well at the same table and not block the students'' sight of the blackboard, you can only go to the same table with the boys. After listening, Han Junsong looks back at Luo Tang. Luo Tang looks down at the cartoon with no expression on his face. Wei rusha really went to Ke Wenzhen to discuss the transfer of position. Knowing that Wei rusha couldn''t keep up with the class, Ke Wenzhen was very talkative. She not only agreed that she could have a good table with her classmates, but also agreed to let her choose her own table. "Wow, does the head teacher really agree with you to choose your own table?" Hu Yinyin was surprised and said, "who did you choose?" Wei Ruxia opened the textbook, opened the page he had just seen, and answered. "Choose the best to learn." Their voices are not big or small. They can just be heard by the people in the back row. Luo Tang looked up and looked at the boy with glasses by the classroom window. In his dark eyes, Luo Tang''s mood is not clear. He closes the cartoon and takes out his textbook. As soon as math class was over, Wei rusha turned back with her textbook. Now she has to lay a foundation and learn something new. She is in a mess and in a hurry. Fortunately, Luo Tang gave her a lecture. This time, however, when she looked back, Luo Tang did not look up. After all, it was to ask others to help with the topic. Wei Ruxia called Luo Tang. Luo Tang raised her head. She looked at the textbook, pointed to the question and asked, "why do you want to draw auxiliary lines in this place?" Luo Tang looked at the geometric box in her textbook, and he had already conceived the process of solving the problem in his mind. He took a look at it, turned over the cartoon in his hand and said. "No This is the first time to ask Luo Tang what she can''t do. Wei rusha is stunned for a moment, and then doesn''t care. After all, it''s a new knowledge point. She still has time to ask the teacher. In the morning, after the position adjustment was announced, the time of the day was fleeting. Before class, the students in the class had already sat down and discussed in a low voice how to adjust today''s position. The tradition of ''s high school tone is to adjust the boys and girls to different tables according to their grades. They won''t take the monthly exam until after the national day. It''s estimated that the score standard this time is based on the score when they are divided into classes.Ke Wenzhen came into the classroom with the seat table, and the classroom became lively. She knocked on the table and said, "be quiet. Now start to adjust the position." After he calmed down in the class, Ke Wenzhen made a long story short, put the seat table on the speaking table and said, "start from the back first. Wang Silai, you go to Han Junsong''s position, Han Junsong, you go to Wei rusha''s position, Wei rusha... " Ke Wenzhen looks up and takes a look at Wei rusha. Seeing that her expression has not changed, he arranges. "Go to Wang Silai''s place and have a table with Luo Tang." Luo Tang Mou Guang a meal, raised an eye to see to Wei Ru Xia''s direction. The latter seems to have known this arrangement for a long time. After Wang Silai had packed up his things, he moved his things to the table next to Luo Tang. She sat in the last row and raised her eyes to make sure that the front view was wide. Then she took a look at Luo Tang. Luo Tang looked at her and pressed his finger on the comic book, looking calm. Wei rusha pursed her lips and said, "I want to have a good table with you, and then your study will be very good, right?" Luo Tang did not answer her. Looking at Luo Tang''s calm look, Wei rusha feels that he should consult Luo Tang in advance. Wang Silai and he are friends. They are absent from school and fight together. It''s selfish of her to cut first and then play. "I took the initiative to find a teacher. If you don''t want to be my deskmate, I''ll go to the head teacher..." "Which question did you just ask me?" Luo Tang interrupted her. "Ah?" Wei rusha looked at him and said, "don''t you?" When he closed the comic book, Luo Tang raised his eyelids and his eyes were dark and bright under his eyelashes. "Now it will." "My grandmother''s house is at the back of town, near the mountain." After walking for a while, I was afraid that Luotang would be tired of going. Wei rusha explained. Luo Tang didn''t bother to leave. He followed Wei rusha and watched her jump like a square. He stepped on the next green slate with every foot. He didn''t step on it wrong or disorderly once. The town in early autumn is much cooler than the city. Wei rusha seems not afraid of the cold, wearing shorts T-shirt, walking, white and smooth long legs open, like he and she picked lotus nodes in the lotus pond. Two people said while walking, soon out of the alley. After going out from the alley, the narrow vision suddenly opened up. Wei rusha looked up at the house with all kinds of flowers in front of the hillside not far away, and said to Luo Tang with a smile, "that''s my grandmother''s house." Following Wei rusha''s eyes, Luo Tang saw a sea of white flowers. Li Suhe is a flower lover. Most of the flowers in Wei Zishan''s villa are planted by her. Compared with the flowers and plants in the courtyard of other families in love apartment, it is already a lot. Compared with Li Suhe''s, the Huazhi of Wei Zishan''s villa is a small one. There are all kinds of flowers and plants in Li Suhe''s yard, which are basically placed on the low wall of the yard. The low wall is built of bluestone, and the light dark green moss grows on the wall due to the perennial rain, which is full of vitality. The most conspicuous flower in her family is the rose vine on the high flower rack in the middle of the yard. Rosa Fujimoto can open three seasons a year. At this time, it is in full bloom. The white and tender petals are wrapped in the light pink flower hearts that are not in bud, just like the heart of a young girl. Li Su and the rose vines in her yard have been cultivated for a long time, and now they can cover the whole flower trellis. Under the flower rack is a low bed made of wood. There is a small square table on the low bed. In summer, you can enjoy the cool and watch the night sky. Li Suhe was still very ill in the morning. After taking medicine at noon and sleeping, he woke up and recovered for the most part. Wei rusha called her when she got on the bus. When the time was almost up, she went to the kitchen to cook. When she heard the sound of the fence door opening, she clapped the flour on her hands and walked out of the kitchen. Wei rusha hasn''t called grandma yet. Grandma has come out of the kitchen. When Wei rusha saw the old lady, she went over and called, "grandma." The old lady hasn''t seen her granddaughter for a month. She''s very worried. Wei rusha came over. She reached out and touched her face. She kindly said, "wash your hands. The meal will be ready soon." Patting Wei rusha on the shoulder and asking her to wash her hands at the water pipe, Li Suhe looks gratefully at Luo Tang behind her. Young neck is still hanging a white headset, wearing a shirt, white T standing in the yard, as if from the diffuse out of the same. With a deepening smile on his face, Li Suhe, like looking at his own grandson, said gratefully to Luo Tang: "thank you, Luo Tang. I''d like to trouble you for a trip. Go and wash your hands. Dinner will be ready soon. " It''s 4:30 in the afternoon, and there is still some time before dinner. When Wei rusha came, he told Li Suhe that they didn''t have lunch in order to catch the bus, so Li Suhe prepared a big table in advance. Li Suhe arranged the meal very carefully. The two kids also divided the dishes, one for northern food and the other for Southern food. I haven''t eaten the food my grandmother cooked for a long time. Wei rusha has a good appetite. She bites the pot and looks at the opposite Luo Tang eating sweet and sour pork chops. Li Suhe also looked at Luo Tang and asked with a smile, "is it delicious?"Luo Tang holding chopsticks, slender fingers slightly curved, beautiful and delicate joints. When he ate, he was only a 16-year-old boy with a gentle temperament. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    The sunshine in the early morning with dew makes people feel fresh. Under the sun, the young man''s white shirt was as clean as new. He was carrying a schoolbag across his straight shoulder and was reading a comic book in his hand. Seeing that Wei rusha came out, Luo Tang looked up at her. As soon as the comic book in his hand was closed, he got up and looked down at Wei rusha and said. "Let''s go." The sudden farewell to his friends made Li Suhe''s body and spirit unbearable. After his friend''s funeral, Li Suhe was sent back to his suburban home by Wei Zishan. After a day''s rest, Li Suhe called Wei rusha, his tone full of fatigue and apology. Wei rusha knew that her grandmother had been reconciled with Wei Zishan for so long that she was probably tired both physically and mentally. In order not to let her worry, Wei rusha told her that everything is fine now. She didn''t want to worry her, so she told her everything was fine. "Do you go to school with Luo Tang now?" Li Suhe asked. "Well." Wei Ruxia said, "I like the three meals a day prepared by my aunt, and my father also likes it." Listening to her mention of Wei Zishan, Li Suhe felt relieved. She said to Wei Ruxia, "then you can get along well with your father. When the National Day holiday comes, come to grandma''s place to play." Wei Ruxia, who was picked up in June, has been living in her grandmother''s house for two months. Her house is in a small town on the outskirts of Ancheng. On a rainy June, the town is as beautiful as ink painting. Wei rusha nodded and promised, "OK, grandma." As soon as Wei rusha hung up the phone, Liu Naiwen, a math teacher, came into the classroom with a stack of test papers in his hand. Seeing the paper in his hand, the class was filled with complaints. "It''s only two weeks since the beginning of school, and there will be exams!" "What can I do for the exam? I didn''t learn a few pages of textbooks at all!" Liu Naiwen is a short, thin, middle-aged man of 35 years old. He is wearing glasses and has a camel back. He looks happy and humorous. Hearing the students'' complaints one after another, Liu Naiwen put the test paper on the table, picked it funny, and said, "don''t you want to take the exam? Don''t take the college entrance examination. Go home. You go home to inherit your family business, and I go home to farm. " With a roar of laughter from the whole class, Liu Naiwen knocked on the table with the blackboard eraser and said, "OK, clean up the desk and start the exam. Don''t be in a hurry to belittle yourself. You think you haven''t learned well. After the test, you will know that you are not belittling yourself. You really haven''t learned well. " Although the classroom atmosphere was very relaxed by Liu Naiwen, the math problems on the paper were not relaxed at all. After class, Hu Yinyin smashed his face on the desk and said, "it''s over." Han Jun song, who is behind , is combing his new hot hair in the mirror and listening to Hu Yin''s voice. Han Junsong make complaints about it: "didn''t you think you could not finish it before you did the exam?" Hu Yinyin stands up and chases Han Junsong. Hu Yinyin is a little fat and short, while Han Junsong is black and thin, half a head taller than Hu Yinyin. Two people chase in the classroom, the picture is a little funny, the students in the class laugh again. Wei rusha couldn''t laugh. The air conditioner and cool air were on in the classroom. She thought that she had emptied more than half of the test papers, and she was very impatient. The examination papers of the single subject test were soon corrected on Tuesday. After Li Yiting, the representative of mathematics class, sent the homework, he brought back the test paper of yesterday''s test and handed it out. Where Li Yiting went, there must be a whine. Everyone''s papers have been handed out, but Wei rusha doesn''t. She looks up at Li Yiting, who hands the last paper to Han Junsong. In Han Junsong''s surprise that he has scored 35 points in the exam, Li Yiting pushes his glasses and tells Wei rusha some bad news. "The teacher asked you to go to the office." Wei rusha''s heart "clattered" and sank. Next to her, Hu Yinyin also made a sweat for her. She put the paper down and asked Li Yiting. "Lao Liu is not in a bad mood, is he?" Li Yiting pushed his glasses again. He was very white and his facial features were very light. With such a push, he had a sense of elitism. "Not bad. I''m playing and watching." The office of Ancheng No.1 middle school is set up according to different subjects. English teachers are in the English group, while mathematics teachers are in the mathematics group. There is one office for every four teachers. The office is not big. Two desks beside the window are spliced together. There is a teacher sitting on one desk. There are computers and various books and teaching plans on the desk. On the four tables, Liu Naiwen''s is the most chaotic. When Wei rusha went, there were only two teachers in the office. A teacher was busy preparing lessons, while Liu Naiwen was playing and watching. He put a glass on his desk. There was a little Chinese wolfberry in the glass. The bright red Chinese wolfberry in the transparent water was bubbling from time to time. As soon as Wei rusha knocked on the door, two teachers looked at him at the same time. After she called "teacher" to Liu Naiwen, another teacher bowed her head. Then Liu Naiwen told her to go in.Wei rusha sits on the chair beside Liu Naiwen''s desk and looks at her test paper lying on Liu Naiwen''s desk. The "34" on it makes her feel like a needle. She didn''t even pass Han Junsong. It can be seen that Wei rusha is a little nervous. Liu Naiwen tries to be as kind as possible, pushes her test paper forward and asks, "can''t the course keep up? Is it my way of lecturing that you are not used to? " There is no need to say that the teaching staff of No.1 Middle School in Ancheng is definitely not the problem of teachers'' teaching. "No After Wei Ruxia denied it, he said to Liu Naiwen, "when I was a freshman in high school, I learned textbook B." Liu Naiwen heard Ke Wenzhen, the head teacher of class 15, say that Wei Ruxia was transferred from the north and asked him to take more care of him. But the teaching materials are not the same, the foundation is not the same, he also has no way, can only let Wei rusha to learn again, and then catch up with the progress of the students. "So." Liu Naiwen said clearly that he handed the test paper to Wei rusha first, then glanced at his desk and drew a mathematics textbook for the first semester of senior high school from a pile of teaching plans. "Then you should lay a solid foundation first. You can go back and have a look at this textbook by yourself. If you have any questions, just ask me or your classmates. " Wei rusha came back to the classroom with her textbooks and test papers. When she went in, she just saw Luo Tang standing in front of the window in the classroom corridor. A boy was talking to him. The next class is Chinese, but the Chinese teacher has something to do, so it is arranged as self-study. Still thinking about the math teacher''s words, Wei rusha didn''t stay much at the door and pushed the door into the classroom. Luotang raised his eyes to see her one eye, and the boy finished talking, also turned back to the classroom. As soon as Luo Tang came in, Han Junsong came and asked, "has Xu Lingzhou brought people here?" The last time Luo Tang singled out Xu Lingzhou, he almost broke his face. He didn''t dare to beat Luo Tang himself. He didn''t know where to recruit troops. He took more than 20 people with him and asked Luo Tang to fight in the interstellar Internet bar at the school gate. This kind of group fighting will always make the hot-blooded young people excited and ready to move. Compared with Han Junsong, Luo Tang is much calmer. He opens his comic book and answers it carelessly, listening to Han Junsong''s chattering about his battle plan and the conversation between the two girls in front of him. "Are the textbooks different? Wow, math is so hard. I can''t help you. " Hu Yinyin''s head is big. Wei rusha was more worried than Hu Yinyin, but she didn''t retreat. She opened the textbook and began to read it. Although divided into teaching materials a and B, but the high school syllabus is clearly drawn, there is still something in common between the two textbooks. Looking at Wei rusha''s face calmly looking at the book, without turning the page for a long time, Hu Yinyin leaned over and asked, "do you understand?" Wei rusha stared at the numbers in the textbook and replied honestly, "I don''t understand." Hu Yinyin Hu Yinyin is an acute person. Seeing that Wei rusha is in trouble, she spare no effort to help. She glanced up to the window of the classroom and saw Li Yiting pushing her glasses. She had an idea immediately. "Well, I heard that our class is going to be relocated soon. Do you want to talk to the head teacher in advance and let you go to the window and sit with Li Yiting? " Li Yiting is a Xueba. He used to be an Olympian, but later he felt that he also liked other subjects, so he transferred from Olympian to class 15. As soon as Hu Yinyin''s voice fell, the young man who slanted behind to read the cartoon turned the page. Wei Ruxia thinks that Hu Yinyin''s plan is feasible, but it''s not today. She also has to look at the textbook first. She is not good at mathematics. It takes her a long time to figure out how to prove a problem in three or two steps in the textbook. It''s OK to understand. The key is that there are still some things we can''t understand. More than half of self-study has passed. Wei rusha looks up from the textbook and his mind is in a mess. The students around her, Hu Yinyin said, are all those who are not good at learning, but they have learned once, which is better than those she has never learned. Wei Ruxia took the textbook and began to ask the students around him. In the self-study class, it was quiet. She asked the people around her in a low voice. She began to ask the people around her. When she asked about her surroundings, there was only one person left. They are not far away. Wei rusha is about to ask when the back door is suddenly opened. Outside stood the boy who had just talked to Luo Tang. Behind him, there were several other people. The battle was very big. As soon as the man opened the door, most of the students in the classroom looked back. When they saw the crowd, they looked at Luo Tang again. They were used to going back to study. "Brother Luo." The boy called Luotang. Luo Tang put the cartoon on his hand and looked up at Wei rusha who was about to turn his head. He couldn''t see what emotion was in his dark eyes. "Why don''t you ask me?" The sound is not big or small, just can let that circle of people behind hear. Wei rusha stopped turning back and looked at him, wondering: "aren''t you going to fight?" The chair rubs against the ground and makes a harsh sound. Luo Tang stands up from his position and walks to Wei rusha.He is very tall. In order for Wei rusha to hear his voice, Luo Tang holds one hand on the back of Wei rusha''s chair and the other hand on Wei rusha''s textbook. The well-defined finger in Wei rusha''s textbook, Luotang eyelashes slightly down, on Wei rusha''s light brown eyes. "I''ll call you after that. Which problem can''t be solved? " Get off from the town station, walk through the stone arch bridge and enter the branch road of the town. The buildings in the small town are the high wall buildings in the south of the Yangtze River. The ground is paved with bluestone road which has been polished by people walking. The cool wind in the alley is very comfortable. "My grandmother''s house is at the back of town, near the mountain." After walking for a while, I was afraid that Luotang would be tired of going. Wei rusha explained. Luo Tang didn''t bother to leave. He followed Wei rusha and watched her jump like a square. He stepped on the next green slate with every foot. He didn''t step on it wrong or disorderly once. The town in early autumn is much cooler than the city. Wei rusha seems not afraid of the cold, wearing shorts T-shirt, walking, white and smooth long legs open, like he and she picked lotus nodes in the lotus pond. Two people said while walking, soon out of the alley. After going out from the alley, the narrow vision suddenly opened up. Wei rusha looked up at the house with all kinds of flowers in front of the hillside not far away, and said to Luo Tang with a smile, "that''s my grandmother''s house." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Luo Tang follows her and asks, "if you don''t go out, what''s the matter?" "I''m afraid there''s something I can''t do. I want to ask you. I''m afraid you don''t have time." Wei rusha was panting a little. She turned around and blushed. Luo Tang looked at her and said in a low voice, "if you have time, send me a video directly." It''s not the first time that Wei rusha has asked Luo Tang to give her a lecture. Even when they are at home, they don''t want to go out and they will have direct video contact. Video can feed back questions and answers more quickly than pictures and voice. Luo Tang''s reply made Wei Ruxia smile. She turned her head and continued to walk on the bluestone slab. As she walked, she casually asked, "any time is OK?" She asked because she was afraid that Luo Tang had any plans for his holiday. Luo Tang is actually a very self disciplined person. He has plans for morning running, reading and doing homework. "Bath time is not good." Luo Tang replied. Wei rusha slipped and almost lost her balance. The boy behind reached out and grabbed her arm and held her steady. At that moment, Luo Tang held him very hard. It seemed that he still had the strength of his fingers on his arm. Wei rusha touched the place where he was caught and said with a smile, "I don''t know when you will take a bath." After seeing Luo Tang off, Wei rusha went back to her grandmother''s home. Li Suhe had already got up at home. Seeing her coming back, he asked, "has Luo Tang got on the bus?" "Well." Wei rusha answered and looked at the bucket and small iron hoe beside Li Suhe, as well as a small bamboo basket made of bamboo strips. Li Suhe likes to make handicrafts very much. This small bamboo basket is made by herself. Before going to Wei Zishan''s house, Wei Ruxia lived with her grandmother for two months, knowing that she was going to the vegetable garden. It''s four o''clock now. The sun is not poisonous at all. There is a cool wind occasionally. The weather is just right. "Better lie down a little longer." Wei rusha is still a little worried, "it''s OK to go to the vegetable garden tomorrow." Li Suhe was not seriously ill. She waved her hand and said, "it hasn''t rained these days, the garden hasn''t been watered, and the grass hasn''t been hoed. I''ve been idle at home for a few days, so I can exercise my muscles and bones. " Seeing that her face was not so ugly, Wei Ruxia didn''t insist any more. She bent down with a small bamboo basket, put a small iron hoe into the basket, carried a bucket and went to the vegetable garden with Li Suhe. Li Suhe''s vegetable garden is beside the stream where she and Luo Tang went shopping yesterday. There is an open space beside the mountains and forests on both sides. People in the town have reclaimed it as a vegetable garden. Almost every family has divided it into a small piece. From the top, it looks like a green square cut out. When she used to live in grandma''s house, Wei Ruxia often came here to play with her garden. In the garden, there are various kinds of vegetables and two rows of shelves, one is cucumber vine and the other is kidney bean vine. Li Suhe treated everything very carefully. The vegetable garden was in good order. When he saw the weeds in front of the potato seedlings, he squatted down to clean them up. "I''ll get water." Wei rusha took the bucket and went to the stream. The stream is not far from the vegetable garden. After Wei rusha got some water, he went back with a bucket. As soon as I got back, I heard grandma singing. Wei rusha smiles and pours the water into the vegetable field. The sound of the cool water seems to beat the time for grandma. Li Suhe noticed and looked back at her with a smile. Wei rusha took the bucket and sang with her. "I want to sing to you while I''m young. Flowers open quietly, decorate your years, my branches. Who can replace you? Love while you are young. Dearest, it''s a long way to go. Let''s be together. I''ll sing to you and give me your innocent smile... " On the afternoon of early autumn, when the sun sets, beside the verdant forest and the green vegetable garden, the sweet voice of the young girl and the intellectual voice of the old man are mixed together, which is very pleasant. After a song, they looked at each other and laughed. Li Suhe raised his eyes and looked at Wei rusha in the setting sun. The wrinkles on the old man''s face were shadowed, which made her look more kind. "This song is very old. Did your mother teach you it?" "Well." Wei Ruxia poured water with a bucket, and the cool drops splashed on her legs. She said, "but my mother likes Pu Shu best." I remember that the song she heard most when she was a child was "birch forest" played by her mother. She didn''t understand the love and sadness in it. She just thought it was quiet and pleasant. The little iron hoe in her hand picked out the weeds in the field. Li Suhe''s action didn''t stop. She seemed to be careless, but also intentionally, and asked. "Miss Mom?" Wei rusha poured out the bucket. She looked up at Li Suhe and finally gave him a smile and said, "I''ll think about it. But it''s OK. I have my grandmother with me. " There was a layer of itching in his throat. Li Suhe wanted to cough, but he held back. She looked at Wei rusha carefully watering the garden, looking at her slender limbs and still young face. She lowered her head to hoe and sighed softly."I want to grow up with you." There is a big age difference between the elder and the younger, especially between the granddaughter and the grandmother. Such a difference of age is very common between every pair of grandparents and grandchildren. Wei rusha looks at the water in the bucket pouring into the yellow land. Her just filled heart seems to be taken away by God again. There is a traffic jam everywhere on the national day. Luo Tang''s family seldom go out on holidays. After translating today''s work, Yang Shuru went to the dining room and took the pineapple cut by the family''s hourly workers to the living room. The decoration style of their home is simple, like that of the Republic of China. This villa used to be where Luo Tang''s grandparents lived. Both of them were translators. Later, when they went on a business trip abroad, they both died in an airplane accident. Luo Tang''s father, Luo Qinggu, left the Luo family''s mansion when Luo Tang was very young to appease Yang Shuru. His whole family moved here, and even the decoration of the house had not changed. Luo Tang is sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching the replay of NBA game with his mobile phone. "Isn''t it uncomfortable to look at such a small screen?" Yang Shuru put the pineapple down and handed it to Luo Tang. Luo Tang didn''t answer. He looked at the game and said, "it''s OK." Put the pineapple handed to Luo Tang into his mouth. The sweet pineapple smell wakes up the taste buds. Yang Shuru sits beside his son and says, "you haven''t put down your mobile phone since you came back. Why, who are you waiting for?" Luo Tang is not a child who likes to play with mobile phones. In the past, when he was on holiday, he was usually reading comic books. Luo Tang did not answer this question. But Yang Shuru suddenly thought of something in her heart. She stretched out her finger, poked her son''s shoulder and asked, "you can''t fall in love, can you?" His son''s face didn''t change much. He looked up at her with calm eyes. Yang Shuru was stunned by him. Then he took another pineapple and said, "I''m joking, but it doesn''t matter if I talk about it. My mother is not that kind of old-fashioned person..." The vibration of the mobile phone and the heart in his chest also vibrated. Luo Tang stood up so fast that Yang Shuru didn''t see the blush in his ear. "I went back to my room." With that, Luo Tang got up and went upstairs. He tried to keep a normal pace upstairs. After entering the door, Luo Tang quickly walked to the desk and took out the textbook. Finally, just click accept on the screen. The signal in the countryside is not very good. It took a while for the screen, and the girl''s cheek came out just close to the camera. She''s a little close, but her face is still pretty. In front of Wei rusha are a pile of test papers and textbooks, which are as messy as her broken hair. As soon as Luo Tang got through, Wei rusha began to laugh. The corners of his eyes were crooked, clean and beautiful. "How can I get it?" Wei rusha asked, after asking, looking at the young man behind the screen, eyebrows gently wrinkled, said: "take a bath?" Although Luo Tang was wearing clothes, his white cheeks and ears were a little pink, as if he had just taken a bath. It can be seen that what Wei Ruxia said was joking. Luo Tang looked at her, his eyes seemed to be able to stare through the screen, and even could smell the faint rose fragrance on her body. "Well." Luo Tang answered in a shallow voice, looked at the mathematics textbook in front of her, opened his test paper and asked, "which question?" The mobile phone is placed on the bookshelf, and the young man on the screen is pressing a brand-new test paper with his long white fingers. He hasn''t done it yet, but he is ready to tell her. Wei rusha looked and thought of what grandma said today. She rubbed her eyes and looked at Luo Tang, thinking. He''s her friend. Will they grow up with each other? Seeing that Wei rusha came out, Luo Tang looked up at her. As soon as the comic book in his hand was closed, he got up and looked down at Wei rusha and said. "Let''s go." The sudden farewell to his friends made Li Suhe''s body and spirit unbearable. After his friend''s funeral, Li Suhe was sent back to his suburban home by Wei Zishan. After a day''s rest, Li Suhe called Wei rusha, his tone full of fatigue and apology. Wei rusha knew that her grandmother had been reconciled with Wei Zishan for so long that she was probably tired both physically and mentally. In order not to let her worry, Wei rusha told her that everything is fine now. She didn''t want to worry her, so she told her everything was fine. "Do you go to school with Luo Tang now?" Li Suhe asked. "Well." Wei Ruxia said, "I like the three meals a day prepared by my aunt, and my father also likes it." Listening to her mention of Wei Zishan, Li Suhe felt relieved. She said to Wei Ruxia, "then you can get along well with your father. When the National Day holiday comes, come to grandma''s place to play." Wei Ruxia, who was picked up in June, has been living in her grandmother''s house for two months. Her house is in a small town on the outskirts of Ancheng. On a rainy June, the town is as beautiful as ink painting. Wei rusha nodded and promised, "OK, grandma." As soon as Wei rusha hung up the phone, Liu Naiwen, a math teacher, came into the classroom with a stack of test papers in his hand.Seeing the paper in his hand, the class was filled with complaints. "It''s only two weeks since the beginning of school, and there will be exams!" "What can I do for the exam? I didn''t learn a few pages of textbooks at all!" Liu Naiwen is a short, thin, middle-aged man of 35 years old. He is wearing glasses and has a camel back. He looks happy and humorous. Hearing the students'' complaints one after another, Liu Naiwen put the test paper on the table, picked it funny, and said, "don''t you want to take the exam? Don''t take the college entrance examination. Go home. You go home to inherit your family business, and I go home to farm. " With a roar of laughter from the whole class, Liu Naiwen knocked on the table with the blackboard eraser and said, "OK, clean up the desk and start the exam. Don''t be in a hurry to belittle yourself. You think you haven''t learned well. After the test, you will know that you are not belittling yourself. You really haven''t learned well. " Although the classroom atmosphere was very relaxed by Liu Naiwen, the math problems on the paper were not relaxed at all. After class, Hu Yinyin smashed his face on the desk and said, "it''s over." Han Jun song, who is behind , is combing his new hot hair in the mirror and listening to Hu Yin''s voice. Han Junsong make complaints about it: "didn''t you think you could not finish it before you did the exam?" Hu Yinyin stands up and chases Han Junsong. Hu Yinyin is a little fat and short, while Han Junsong is black and thin, half a head taller than Hu Yinyin. Two people chase in the classroom, the picture is a little funny, the students in the class laugh again. Wei rusha couldn''t laugh. The air conditioner and cool air were on in the classroom. She thought that she had emptied more than half of the test papers, and she was very impatient. The examination papers of the single subject test were soon corrected on Tuesday. After Li Yiting, the representative of mathematics class, sent the homework, he brought back the test paper of yesterday''s test and handed it out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "where?" Luo Tang raised his head and asked. His eyes fell on the drop of blood in the corner of his eyes. Wei rusha described it for a long time. Finally, he simply took the tissue in his hand and wiped it for him. Girl fingers also holding lollipop, wipe past, with a peach fragrance. After cleaning for him, Wei rusha threw the paper towel into the garbage can and said, "OK. Do you know where Yurong''s private dishes are? " Since she had acquaintances, she asked them all. "A dinner date?" Luo Tang asked. "I''ll eat it myself." Wei Ruxia denied, "I want to try the local food of Ancheng." After listening to Wei rusha''s words, Luo Tang turned back and said to Han Junsong and Wang Si, "take care of this. I have something to do. I''ll go first." Since Wei rusha came over, Han Junsong has been keeping a gossip face. As soon as Luo Tang finished, Han Junsong immediately nodded and waved goodbye to them. "You can go." Luo Tang turned his head and said to Wei rusha, "I''ll take you there." I didn''t expect that Luo Tang would take her personally. Wei rusha was about to refuse. Luo Tang looked up, and Wei rusha swallowed the refusal together with the taste of peach. Jinting international is a radial design with the center of the middle square and the branch road. Just now, Wei rusha has taken five branches clockwise, and Yurong private food is on the sixth branch road. In front of Yurong''s private restaurant, Wei Ruxia looks at the antique brand at the door and thinks it''s a pity that she is about to find it. Luo Tang is obviously a frequent visitor here. After taking Wei rusha into the door, he went directly across the corridor and found a window seat. It''s 11:00 in the morning, and the guests are getting more and more. The waiters in cheongsam guide the guests to take their seats in a soft voice. On the stage of the main hall, the actors with Pipa in their arms are sitting upright and ready to perform. Jinting international commercial building is built near Anhe, with the best scenery by the window. Looking out of the window, the sky is clear and cloudless. Several cruise ships and freighters are driving on the vast river, slow and heavy. Before sitting down, Wei rusha went to the bathroom first. Just when she met Luo Tang, she was stuffed with a lollipop. She couldn''t go to the bathroom. Seeing that Wei rusha sat down, Luo Tang took the menu and asked, "what would you like to eat?" Wei Ruxia didn''t know much about the local dishes of Ancheng. He took a look at the dazzling menu in Luo Tang''s hand and replied, "the special dishes here are OK." "Like to eat local dishes?" Luo Tang looked up at her. "Well." Wei rusha answered in the affirmative, but her expression was ambiguous. After ordering, Luo Tang went to the bathroom to wash his hands. As soon as the dried up bloodstain was washed, the young man''s hands became white again, like the hands of ancient scholars. When he calms down, his features and temperament are clean and gentle. If outsiders don''t understand him, they don''t know his fighting power is so strong. Wei Ruxia asked for Ancheng specialty, but after the dish came up, she took a few mouthfuls. Compared with her, Luo Tang enjoyed eating very much. He saw that Wei rusha did not eat any more after tasting every dish. He asked, "don''t you like it?" "A little sweet." Wei rusha drank water and saw that the rice bowl in front of Luo Tang was empty. She asked, "do you like sweet mouth?" "Well." Luo Tang put a piece of tofu in a mirror box and said, "I''m used to eating too much." If you eat too much, you get used to it. Hearing this, Wei rusha picked up chopsticks again and put a piece of sauce spareribs in it. It''s so sweet. After dinner, when Wei rusha wants to check out, he is told that Luo Tang has already married. She thought that Luo Tang was afraid that a lollipop would not buy her off, so he invited her to another meal. Wei Ruxia didn''t let him down. When they went back, they just met Luo Tang''s mother Yang Shuru, who came back from the publishing house. She is a Spanish translator. She has translated and published many books and is very talented. It''s natural for Yang Shuru to have such a beautiful son as Luo Tang. She has the unique aura of a southern woman. Although she is nearly 40 years old, her white face is still full of girlishness. She had short hair and a small face. Seeing Wei rusha and Luo Tang coming back together, she asked with a smile, "did you meet them on the road when they came back together?" Luo Tang didn''t answer his mother''s words. Wei rusha took a look at him, then laughed at Yang Shuru and said, "no, Luo Tang took me to eat the local food of Ancheng." "So enthusiastic." Yang Shuru looked at his son with a smile. When hearing Wei rusha''s reply, Luo Tang also raised his eyelids to look at her. The latter gave him a smile, said goodbye to their mother and son, and opened the door to return home. As soon as he and his mother entered the house, amang ran over and rubbed against Luotang. Luo Tang knelt down and rubbed his neck.Yang Shuru put down the paper bag, and the topic was still on Wei rusha. "Ruxia is from the north, and she has no friends in Ancheng. You should communicate with her more often. Granny Li especially hopes that you two can be friends." Sitting obliquely on the sofa, Luo Tang threw the ball into the air, then picked it up steadily and said carelessly. "Friends are not that easy to do." "Try it." Yang Shuru advised. Luo Tang throws the ball, and amang runs away with his tail. After biting the ball, he hands it to Luo Tang. Luo Tang took the ball and looked at the pattern on his eyeball. After thinking for a while, he asked. "Is she really uncle Wei''s daughter?" With a glass of water, Yang Shuru also had some doubts. She said, "yes, it is. Uncle Wei is not very close to Ruxia." Not only is not pro, Wei Zishan do not like all the performance in the face. It''s not easy to discuss too much about other people''s family affairs. Yang Shuru digs off the topic. When grandma went to give a funeral to her friend, Wei rusha had been waiting for her in her room. But until five o''clock in the afternoon, Wei Ruxia did not wait for her grandmother, but for the news that her grandmother had returned to her home in the suburbs. Wei rusha is standing in front of the desk in the study. In front of him is Wei Zishan who has never taken the initiative to say a word to her. Grandma told her that Wei Zishan''s job is to be a drama actor. His study is full of all kinds of plays. Wei Zishan is thirty-eight years old. He is tall and straight. His skin is white and delicate. His sword eyebrows are starry and his temperament is elegant. He is very suitable for his career. He just came back from the funeral, wearing black trousers and white shirt, which made him more indifferent. Different from the indifference on his face, Wei Zishan looks at Wei rusha standing in front of him. There is a nameless fire in his chest. Every time he breathes, he spits out a dull and choking smoke, which makes his trachea ache. He sat motionless in his seat, with no expression in his light brown eyes. Since he didn''t want to get along with Wei rusha, he simply came to the point. "I can provide you with the material needs you need. As for other aspects, although we are under the same roof, we are strangers, hoping that the well will not offend the river. There is a cook at home. My aunt is responsible for three meals a day. She will cook northern food for you. " Wei Zishan''s words are straightforward, naked, naked, and he will pretend when his grandmother is there. When grandma was away, he drew a black-and-white line between them. Thinking of grandma, Wei rusha thought of what grandma said to her that night. She looked up at Wei Zishan and said, "we can have dinner together. Today I went to eat the local food of Ancheng. It''s delicious." Wei Zishan''s voice was calm and emotionless. "My mother is no longer here." They don''t have to pretend to be friendly anymore. "Oh." Wei rusha understood the meaning of his words, nodded and said, "I see." After Wei rusha came out of Wei Zishan''s study, he went back to his bedroom and did his homework for a while. I have something in my heart, and my homework is not very smooth. After she closed her textbook, she went downstairs to the yard, turned on the tap and watered the flowers with a hose. From Wei Zishan''s attitude, we can see his resistance to her. In the whole thing, Wei Zishan is indeed innocent, and he has the right to treat her coldly, even though he is thousands of miles away. But she is not innocent. For the sake of grandma, she is now going to grow up to be able to curry favor with people who hate her. When Luo Tang came back from a Mang''s skateboarding, he just saw Wei rusha standing in the yard watering the flowers. She took the hose, slightly tilted her head, long eyebrows slightly frown, slightly down the corner of her eyes, light brown eyes a little lost. The setting sun has gilded the world with light gold. The girl is alone in the middle of this oil painting, as if she was abandoned here. Luotang see she didn''t find himself, led a mang ready to open the door. Before he opened the lock, he took another look at Wei rusha in the yard next door, and remembered what he had looked like when he met her at Kingston international today. Luo Tang opens the door, puts a Mang in, and then walks to the wall of the next house. The wall of the courtyard was not high. Luo Tang stood there with his arms just above it. "What''s the matter?" Wei rusha, who is thinking about things, is interrupted by Luo Tang''s greeting. She looked up at Luo Tang. He just came back from walking a mang. There was a little sweat in his hair, which made his face more clean. Wei rusha was disturbed and frowned. Although the relationship between them is getting better now, they are not familiar enough to tell him her troubles. Wei rusha pursed her lips, whistling a reason, prevaricating: "it''s nothing, it''s just that my grandmother left, and I''m going to school on Monday." "Who said that?" Luo Tang asked. Wei Ru Xia was asked a Leng, she to Luo Tang''s line of sight, asked: "ah?" "Who says you''re going to school by yourself tomorrow?" Luo Tang''s eyes drooped slightly, and the setting sun drew the outline of his side face more clearly."Isn''t there me? I''ll take you to school on Monday. " "It''s up to you whether we know each other well." When Wei rusha spoke, her face was still pink. Under her hairy broken hair, her light brown eyes were shining at Luo Tang. She was as pure as a small animal. What she said was that she wanted to get familiar with Luo Tang, but Luo Tang didn''t seem to want to. Luo Tang realized the meaning of her words. He looked down at Wei rusha in his arms. His long curly eyelashes cast a semicircular silhouette on his lower eyelids. "I''m very approachable," Luo said Wei rusha After getting off the subway, Wei rusha began to think about how to be alone with her father. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    you can see the sunshine in the early morning with dew, and every ray of light is refreshing. Under the sun, the young man''s white shirt was as clean as new. He was carrying a schoolbag across his straight shoulder and was reading a comic book in his hand. Seeing that Wei rusha came out, Luo Tang looked up at her. As soon as the comic book in his hand was closed, he got up and looked down at Wei rusha and said. "Let''s go." The sudden farewell to his friends made Li Suhe''s body and spirit unbearable. After his friend''s funeral, Li Suhe was sent back to his suburban home by Wei Zishan. After a day''s rest, Li Suhe called Wei rusha, his tone full of fatigue and apology. Wei rusha knew that her grandmother had been reconciled with Wei Zishan for so long that she was probably tired both physically and mentally. In order not to let her worry, Wei rusha told her that everything is fine now. She didn''t want to worry her, so she told her everything was fine. "Do you go to school with Luo Tang now?" Li Suhe asked. "Well." Wei Ruxia said, "I like the three meals a day prepared by my aunt, and my father also likes it." Listening to her mention of Wei Zishan, Li Suhe felt relieved. She said to Wei Ruxia, "then you can get along well with your father. When the National Day holiday comes, come to grandma''s place to play." Wei Ruxia, who was picked up in June, has been living in her grandmother''s house for two months. Her house is in a small town on the outskirts of Ancheng. On a rainy June, the town is as beautiful as ink painting. Wei rusha nodded and promised, "OK, grandma." As soon as Wei rusha hung up the phone, Liu Naiwen, a math teacher, came into the classroom with a stack of test papers in his hand. Seeing the paper in his hand, the class was filled with complaints. "It''s only two weeks since the beginning of school, and there will be exams!" "What can I do for the exam? I didn''t learn a few pages of textbooks at all!" Liu Naiwen is a short, thin, middle-aged man of 35 years old. He is wearing glasses and has a camel back. He looks happy and humorous. Hearing the students'' complaints one after another, Liu Naiwen put the test paper on the table, picked it funny, and said, "don''t you want to take the exam? Don''t take the college entrance examination. Go home. You go home to inherit your family business, and I go home to farm. " With a roar of laughter from the whole class, Liu Naiwen knocked on the table with the blackboard eraser and said, "OK, clean up the desk and start the exam. Don''t be in a hurry to belittle yourself. You think you haven''t learned well. After the test, you will know that you are not belittling yourself. You really haven''t learned well. " Although the classroom atmosphere was very relaxed by Liu Naiwen, the math problems on the paper were not relaxed at all. After class, Hu Yinyin smashed his face on the desk and said, "it''s over." Han Jun song, who is behind , is combing his new hot hair in the mirror and listening to Hu Yin''s voice. Han Junsong make complaints about it: "didn''t you think you could not finish it before you did the exam?" Hu Yinyin stands up and chases Han Junsong. Hu Yinyin is a little fat and short, while Han Junsong is black and thin, half a head taller than Hu Yinyin. Two people chase in the classroom, the picture is a little funny, the students in the class laugh again. Wei rusha couldn''t laugh. The air conditioner and cool air were on in the classroom. She thought that she had emptied more than half of the test papers, and she was very impatient. The examination papers of the single subject test were soon corrected on Tuesday. After Li Yiting, the representative of mathematics class, sent the homework, he brought back the test paper of yesterday''s test and handed it out. Where Li Yiting went, there must be a whine. Everyone''s papers have been handed out, but Wei rusha doesn''t. She looks up at Li Yiting, who hands the last paper to Han Junsong. In Han Junsong''s surprise that he has scored 35 points in the exam, Li Yiting pushes his glasses and tells Wei rusha some bad news. "The teacher asked you to go to the office." Wei rusha''s heart "clattered" and sank. Next to her, Hu Yinyin also made a sweat for her. She put the paper down and asked Li Yiting. "Lao Liu is not in a bad mood, is he?" Li Yiting pushed his glasses again. He was very white and his facial features were very light. With such a push, he had a sense of elitism. "Not bad. I''m playing and watching." The office of Ancheng No.1 middle school is set up according to different subjects. English teachers are in the English group, while mathematics teachers are in the mathematics group. There is one office for every four teachers. The office is not big. Two desks beside the window are spliced together. There is a teacher sitting on one desk. There are computers and various books and teaching plans on the desk. On the four tables, Liu Naiwen''s is the most chaotic. When Wei rusha went, there were only two teachers in the office. A teacher was busy preparing lessons, while Liu Naiwen was playing and watching. He put a glass on his desk. There was a little Chinese wolfberry in the glass. The bright red Chinese wolfberry in the transparent water was bubbling from time to time. As soon as Wei rusha knocked on the door, two teachers looked at him at the same time. After she called "teacher" to Liu Naiwen, another teacher bowed her head. Then Liu Naiwen told her to go in.Wei rusha sits on the chair beside Liu Naiwen''s desk and looks at her test paper lying on Liu Naiwen''s desk. The "34" on it makes her feel like a needle. She didn''t even pass Han Junsong. It can be seen that Wei rusha is a little nervous. Liu Naiwen tries to be as kind as possible, pushes her test paper forward and asks, "can''t the course keep up? Is it my way of lecturing that you are not used to? " There is no need to say that the teaching staff of No.1 Middle School in Ancheng is definitely not the problem of teachers'' teaching. "No After Wei Ruxia denied it, he said to Liu Naiwen, "when I was a freshman in high school, I learned textbook B." Liu Naiwen heard Ke Wenzhen, the head teacher of class 15, say that Wei Ruxia was transferred from the north and asked him to take more care of him. But the teaching materials are not the same, the foundation is not the same, he also has no way, can only let Wei rusha to learn again, and then catch up with the progress of the students. "So." Liu Naiwen said clearly that he handed the test paper to Wei rusha first, then glanced at his desk and drew a mathematics textbook for the first semester of senior high school from a pile of teaching plans. "Then you should lay a solid foundation first. You can go back and have a look at this textbook by yourself. If you have any questions, just ask me or your classmates. " Wei rusha came back to the classroom with her textbooks and test papers. When she went in, she just saw Luo Tang standing in front of the window in the classroom corridor. A boy was talking to him. The next class is Chinese, but the Chinese teacher has something to do, so it is arranged as self-study. Still thinking about the math teacher''s words, Wei rusha didn''t stay much at the door and pushed the door into the classroom. Luotang raised his eyes to see her one eye, and the boy finished talking, also turned back to the classroom. As soon as Luo Tang came in, Han Junsong came and asked, "has Xu Lingzhou brought people here?" The last time Luo Tang singled out Xu Lingzhou, he almost broke his face. He didn''t dare to beat Luo Tang himself. He didn''t know where to recruit troops. He took more than 20 people with him and asked Luo Tang to fight in the interstellar Internet bar at the school gate. This kind of group fighting will always make the hot-blooded young people excited and ready to move. Compared with Han Junsong, Luo Tang is much calmer. He opens his comic book and answers it carelessly, listening to Han Junsong''s chattering about his battle plan and the conversation between the two girls in front of him. "Are the textbooks different? Wow, math is so hard. I can''t help you. " Hu Yinyin''s head is big. Wei rusha was more worried than Hu Yinyin, but she didn''t retreat. She opened the textbook and began to read it. Although divided into teaching materials a and B, but the high school syllabus is clearly drawn, there is still something in common between the two textbooks. Looking at Wei rusha''s face calmly looking at the book, without turning the page for a long time, Hu Yinyin leaned over and asked, "do you understand?" Wei rusha stared at the numbers in the textbook and replied honestly, "I don''t understand." Hu Yinyin Hu Yinyin is an acute person. Seeing that Wei rusha is in trouble, she spare no effort to help. She glanced up to the window of the classroom and saw Li Yiting pushing her glasses. She had an idea immediately. "Well, I heard that our class is going to be relocated soon. Do you want to talk to the head teacher in advance and let you go to the window and sit with Li Yiting? " Li Yiting is a Xueba. He used to be an Olympian, but later he felt that he also liked other subjects, so he transferred from Olympian to class 15. As soon as Hu Yinyin''s voice fell, the young man who slanted behind to read the cartoon turned the page. Wei Ruxia thinks that Hu Yinyin''s plan is feasible, but it''s not today. She also has to look at the textbook first. She is not good at mathematics. It takes her a long time to figure out how to prove a problem in three or two steps in the textbook. It''s OK to understand. The key is that there are still some things we can''t understand. More than half of self-study has passed. Wei rusha looks up from the textbook and his mind is in a mess. The students around her, Hu Yinyin said, are all those who are not good at learning, but they have learned once, which is better than those she has never learned. Wei Ruxia took the textbook and began to ask the students around him. In the self-study class, it was quiet. She asked the people around her in a low voice. She began to ask the people around her. When she asked about her surroundings, there was only one person left. They are not far away. Wei rusha is about to ask when the back door is suddenly opened. Outside stood the boy who had just talked to Luo Tang. Behind him, there were several other people. The battle was very big. As soon as the man opened the door, most of the students in the classroom looked back. When they saw the crowd, they looked at Luo Tang again. They were used to going back to study. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Qinqing cache "no, she has a big heart. After eating, watching a movie and having a good sleep. When I was in primary school, I pulled my hair and cried. A piece of sugar would coax me Han Junsong said very firmly. As soon as he finished, Wei rusha looked up. Han Junsong noticed that Wei rusha''s vision was somewhat unsettled: "Wow, didn''t Rourou tell you that I was a neighbor to her when I was a child? We were classmates in primary school for three years. Later, when my family moved to the city, we didn''t get in touch with her any more. " make complaints about Hu Yin Yin, and at the same time, Hu Yin Yin and her make complaints about Han Junsong, not Tucao, but he can''t move his legs when he sees beauty. Han Junsong doesn''t really complain that Hu Yinyin doesn''t recognize him as a "neighbor". He remembers that he heard Xu Xian say that Hu Yinyin had a big part in Starbucks today, and his heart was still so angry that he complained to Hu Yinyin. "Hu Yinyin was very good-looking when he was a child, with a round face and big eyes. She had a car accident in the third grade. After the operation, she took hormone in the medicine, which made her fat Speaking of this, Han Junsong is inevitably a little bit sorry. "It''s pretty good now, too." Wei rusha said. Han Junsong said with a smile, "your filter is too thick." When I was a child, chubby was quite lovely. When I grow up, being fat is not in line with the public aesthetic. Wei rusha smiles and doesn''t refute Han Junsong''s words. In fact, she really thinks Hu Yinyin is cute. Maybe boys and girls have different views on people. After parting with Han Junsong, Wei rusha and Luo Tang went to the subway station. The subway station at 10 o''clock is very cold, and the whole carriage is just her and Luo Tang. Just got on the subway, Luo Tang put his arms in his arms, his head on the carriage and closed his eyes. Wei rusha looked at the retreating billboard and remembered what Han Junsong had said. No wonder she feels that there is always a special sense of intimacy between Han Junsong and Hu Yinyin. It turns out that they grew up together. No matter who they are, they often make friends with their neighbors'' peers. Even if separated in the future, in the heart will also give a place to grow up together with a small partner. Wei rusha looks back at Luo Tang. In the subway, the light is extraordinarily white. It''s fused with Luo Tang''s skin, making his facial features unreal. When Wei rusha looks back at Luo Tang, Luo Tang''s thick eyelashes quiver. When he opens his eyes, his dark eyes light up the whole face. He turns back to Wei rusha''s eyes and asks, "what''s the matter?" In front of him, Luo Tang reminds Wei Ruxia of an idiom, the finishing touch. Although his other places are also good-looking, but this pair of eyes is his noumenon, cold, deep and bottomless. Wei rusha looked into his eyes and said with a smile, "Han Junsong and Hu Yinyin are neighbors. Even if they haven''t seen each other for a long time, they still regard each other as their best friends. After that, we separated, isn''t it the same? " Luo Tang''s eyes were black and bright. Looking at the girl''s eyes, he asked, "do you want to go?" "No, I''m leaving." Wei rusha realized that Luo Tang had misunderstood her. She leaned on the armrest at the door of the car and explained to Luo Tang, "when we grow up, we must be separated. For example, we don''t have to go to the same university or work in the same city, and in the future..." "I will always be here." Wei rusha did not finish, Luo Tang opened his mouth to end the topic. Interrupted, Wei rusha looks at Luo Tang. Under the blazing fluorescent lamp, his skin was cold and white, and his eyes were black as ink. His words seemed to have another meaning, but Wei rusha didn''t feel it. Since Luo didn''t want to discuss, she didn''t go on talking, laughing and laughing. "You''re very expert." When the subway arrived, they got off the subway one by one. It''s almost 11 o''clock now. Aunt Yang should be worried about Luo Tang. Wei rusha steps faster when she gets out of the subway, but Luo Tang stops her behind her. "Go get something to eat." Wei rusha stops and looks back at Luo Tang. Her two portions of popcorn have been digested and her stomach is crying. Wei Ruxia looked at him and said, "you''d better go home. Aunt Yang should be worried." "I texted her." Luo Tang looked at Wei rusha in a calm tone, and then added, "my mother has said hello to Uncle Wei, too." Luo Tang''s handling of things is really watertight. Wei rusha looks at the young man under the street lamp, and his original floating heart seems to be grasped by a warm hand. She didn''t refuse any more. She went to Luo Tang and said, "let''s go. I''m very hungry." After eating a hamburger set meal, Wei rusha and Luo Tang go back to the community together. There were lights coming out of the glass windows of the two houses. As soon as Luo Tang''s fingerprint lock rang, a Mang''s voice and Yang Shuru''s voice came from inside. "Back? What about summer "Aunt Yang." Wei rusha called to make sure that Luo Tang was really going to accompany her.Yang Shuru heard Wei rusha''s voice and came out to see her. She was wearing a silk nightgown and a shawl on her shoulder. At night, women are intelligent and gentle. "Ah." After Yang Shuru gently answered, he and Wei rusha said, "it''s late. Go to bed quickly. Good night." After Yang Shuru finished, he watched Wei rusha enter the house and himself enter the room. Wei rusha stood in the living room with only the night light on. Hearing the sound of door closing coming from the next room, he looked up at the direction of Wei Zishan''s bedroom on the second floor. After a look, Wei rusha took his eyes back. What is she looking at? This is not the time to live with my mother in wintertown. Wei rusha smiles, lowers his head, changes his shoes and goes back to his bedroom. He came back a little late yesterday. Luo Tang didn''t wake up at six as usual. He was awakened by the knock of Yang Shuru. Even if he just woke up, Luo Tang didn''t look sleepy. Yang Shuru looked at his son, handed him his mobile phone and said mysteriously, "someone is looking for you." Luo Tang took the phone, took a look at the caller ID, decoded the caller''s identity. "Granny Li." When he heard Luo Tang''s cry, he gave a kind smile and coughed twice. Then he said to Luo Tang, "Luo Tang, grandma has something to trouble you." With that, the other party told Luo Tang everything he wanted to trouble him. Finally, he asked, "do you have time?" "Yes." Luo Tang stood in front of the window, looking out of the window. The stumps in the lotus pond next door had been cleaned up. Luo Tang said to the phone, "don''t worry. I''ll tell her directly." After hanging up, Luo Tang went to the bathroom to take a bath. After taking a bath and having breakfast, he went out of the house to go for a morning run. As soon as I went out, I saw Wei rusha in the yard next door. Today, in October, the morning is still very cool. He wore a thin sports coat in the morning, while Wei rusha was the cotton and hemp shirt and shorts that he dug lotus root last time. Her skin is very white, tall, light blue striped shorts, a pair of slender legs straight slender. She was watering the flowers with a hose in one hand and looking at a document in the other. Her head slightly tilted, slender neck, clavicle beautiful and delicate. The sound of opening the door next door attracted Wei rusha''s attention. As soon as she looked up, she saw Luo Tang. He was wearing a long sleeve sports coat with light gray sports shorts underneath. The hat of the coat was over his head, showing only a white face. It seemed that he was going to run. When Wei rusha said hello to him and thought he was going to run away, Luo Tang went to the wall of her house and stood. "What''s the matter?" Wei rusha stopped the water pipe and went to the front of the courtyard wall. One was outside and the other was inside, separated by a low wall. "What''s this?" Luo Tang looked at the document in her hand and asked. "The script." After looking at the script, Wei rusha said to Luo Tang, "do you want to have a look?" Yesterday, Luo Tang rejected Wei rusha''s proposal on the spot. But Wei rusha didn''t give up. At that time, she wanted Luo Tang to have a try. First, she understood the urgency of the Hanfu society. Second, she thought Luo Tang was really suitable. His facial features are so beautiful, long eyebrows and eyes, high nose and thin lips, cold white skin, high temperament, cold and gentle, absolutely suitable for Hanfu. This time, Luo Tang didn''t refuse. He took the script from Wei rusha and turned it over. This time, the sitcom is quite simple, and the main characters are just a few scenes and lines. Luo Tang looked over and finally stopped on the penultimate act of the last page. [when he sees the person clearly, he hears Ziran''s eyes and walks forward ¡¿this is what Xu Xian said at the beginning. LUO Tang has been watching the play in silence. Wei rusha thinks that he doesn''t like it because it''s too ambiguous. She reached for the script and said, "this paragraph can be deleted. In fact, there was no rehearsal..." Wei rusha reaches out her hand. Before she touches the script, she is caught by Luo Tang. Luo Tang''s eyes were still on the scene. He hung his head slightly. The sun was shining gently on his features. "Don''t delete it. I''ll take it." Luo Tang said. It''s a winning heart. Wei rusha is not a careful person. She reaches out her hand and touches the hair that Luo Tang has just touched. She smiles vaguely, as if she doesn''t care at all. The girl''s slender white fingers rub her hair again and again. In her deep flaxen hair, it looks like a polished white jade. She is very tall and thin. The clavicle under the white T and the thin shoulder form a nice straight line. The long legs under the high waist pants are thin and straight. It was very hot. She tied up all her hair and saved a ball on her head, revealing her goose face. The facial features on the oval face are exquisite and profound. The bridge of nose is high, thin lips are slightly pursed, long eyebrows and star eyes are full of unforgettable heroism. Luo Tang''s eyes blinked slightly, and his lower eyelids swept a thin silhouette. His pupil is dark, deep double eyelids, because his eyes become a little thin, with a touch of cyan pink.The soft touch of the girl''s hair on the palm of her hand gradually became itchy in Wei rusha''s smile. Luo Tang bowed his head and called "a mang", turned to open the door and went home. Luo Tang opens the door and enters the room. After him, amang goes in with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    as soon as he finishes, Wei rusha looks up. Han Junsong noticed that Wei rusha''s vision was somewhat unsettled: "Wow, didn''t Rourou tell you that I was a neighbor to her when I was a child? We were classmates in primary school for three years. Later, when my family moved to the city, we didn''t get in touch with her any more. "


    make complaints about Hu Yin Yin, and at the same time, Hu Yin Yin and her make complaints about Han Junsong, not Tucao, but he can''t move his legs when he sees beauty.


    Han Junsong doesn''t really complain that Hu Yinyin doesn''t recognize him as a "neighbor". He remembers that he heard Xu Xian say that Hu Yinyin had a big part in Starbucks today, and his heart was still so angry that he complained to Hu Yinyin.


    "Hu Yinyin was very good-looking when he was a child, with a round face and big eyes. She had a car accident in the third grade. After the operation, she took hormone in the medicine, which made her fat


    Speaking of this, Han Junsong is inevitably a little bit sorry.


    "It''s pretty good now, too." Wei rusha said.


    Han Junsong said with a smile, "your filter is too thick."


    When I was a child, chubby was quite lovely. When I grow up, being fat is not in line with the public aesthetic.


    Wei rusha smiles and doesn''t refute Han Junsong''s words. In fact, she really thinks Hu Yinyin is cute. Maybe boys and girls have different views on people.


    After parting with Han Junsong, Wei rusha and Luo Tang went to the subway station. The subway station at 10 o''clock is very cold, and the whole carriage is just her and Luo Tang.


    Just got on the subway, Luo Tang put his arms in his arms, his head on the carriage and closed his eyes. Wei rusha looked at the retreating billboard and remembered what Han Junsong had said.


    No wonder she feels that there is always a special sense of intimacy between Han Junsong and Hu Yinyin. It turns out that they grew up together.


    No matter who they are, they often make friends with their neighbors'' peers. Even if separated in the future, in the heart will also give a place to grow up together with a small partner.


    Wei rusha looks back at Luo Tang. In the subway, the light is extraordinarily white. It''s fused with Luo Tang''s skin, making his facial features unreal.


    When Wei rusha looks back at Luo Tang, Luo Tang''s thick eyelashes quiver. When he opens his eyes, his dark eyes light up the whole face. He turns back to Wei rusha''s eyes and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    In front of him, Luo Tang reminds Wei Ruxia of an idiom, the finishing touch.


    Although his other places are also good-looking, but this pair of eyes is his noumenon, cold, deep and bottomless.


    Wei rusha looked into his eyes and said with a smile, "Han Junsong and Hu Yinyin are neighbors. Even if they haven''t seen each other for a long time, they still regard each other as their best friends. After that, we separated, isn''t it the same? "


    Luo Tang''s eyes were black and bright. Looking at the girl''s eyes, he asked, "do you want to go?"


    "No, I''m leaving." Wei rusha realized that Luo Tang had misunderstood her. She leaned on the armrest at the door of the car and explained to Luo Tang, "when we grow up, we must be separated. For example, we don''t have to go to the same university or work in the same city, and in the future..."


    "I will always be here."


    Wei rusha did not finish, Luo Tang opened his mouth to end the topic.


    Interrupted, Wei rusha looks at Luo Tang. Under the blazing fluorescent lamp, his skin was cold and white, and his eyes were black as ink.


    His words seemed to have another meaning, but Wei rusha didn''t feel it. Since Luo didn''t want to discuss, she didn''t go on talking, laughing and laughing.


    "You''re very expert."


    When the subway arrived, they got off the subway one by one. It''s almost 11 o''clock now. Aunt Yang should be worried about Luo Tang. Wei rusha steps faster when she gets out of the subway, but Luo Tang stops her behind her.


    "Go get something to eat."


    Wei rusha stops and looks back at Luo Tang. Her two portions of popcorn have been digested and her stomach is crying. Wei Ruxia looked at him and said, "you''d better go home. Aunt Yang should be worried."


    "I texted her." Luo Tang looked at Wei rusha in a calm tone, and then added, "my mother has said hello to Uncle Wei, too."


    Luo Tang''s handling of things is really watertight. Wei rusha looks at the young man under the street lamp, and his original floating heart seems to be grasped by a warm hand.


    She didn''t refuse any more. She went to Luo Tang and said, "let''s go. I''m very hungry."


    After eating a hamburger set meal, Wei rusha and Luo Tang go back to the community together. There were lights coming out of the glass windows of the two houses. As soon as Luo Tang''s fingerprint lock rang, a Mang''s voice and Yang Shuru''s voice came from inside.


    "Back? What about summer


    "Aunt Yang." Wei rusha called to make sure that Luo Tang was really going to accompany her.


    Yang Shuru heard Wei rusha''s voice and came out to see her. She was wearing a silk nightgown and a shawl on her shoulder. At night, women are intelligent and gentle."Ah." After Yang Shuru gently answered, he and Wei rusha said, "it''s late. Go to bed quickly. Good night."


    After Yang Shuru finished, he watched Wei rusha enter the house and himself enter the room.


    Wei rusha stood in the living room with only the night light on. Hearing the sound of door closing coming from the next room, he looked up at the direction of Wei Zishan''s bedroom on the second floor.


    After a look, Wei rusha took his eyes back.


    What is she looking at? This is not the time to live with my mother in wintertown.


    Wei rusha smiles, lowers his head, changes his shoes and goes back to his bedroom.


    He came back a little late yesterday. Luo Tang didn''t wake up at six as usual. He was awakened by the knock of Yang Shuru.


    Even if he just woke up, Luo Tang didn''t look sleepy. Yang Shuru looked at his son, handed him his mobile phone and said mysteriously, "someone is looking for you."


    Luo Tang took the phone, took a look at the caller ID, decoded the caller''s identity.


    "Granny Li."


    When he heard Luo Tang''s cry, he gave a kind smile and coughed twice. Then he said to Luo Tang, "Luo Tang, grandma has something to trouble you."


    With that, the other party told Luo Tang everything he wanted to trouble him. Finally, he asked, "do you have time?"


    "Yes." Luo Tang stood in front of the window, looking out of the window. The stumps in the lotus pond next door had been cleaned up. Luo Tang said to the phone, "don''t worry. I''ll tell her directly."


    After hanging up, Luo Tang went to the bathroom to take a bath. After taking a bath and having breakfast, he went out of the house to go for a morning run. As soon as I went out, I saw Wei rusha in the yard next door.


    Today, in October, the morning is still very cool. He wore a thin sports coat in the morning, while Wei rusha was the cotton and hemp shirt and shorts that he dug lotus root last time.


    Her skin is very white, tall, light blue striped shorts, a pair of slender legs straight slender. She was watering the flowers with a hose in one hand and looking at a document in the other. Her head slightly tilted, slender neck, clavicle beautiful and delicate.


    The sound of opening the door next door attracted Wei rusha''s attention. As soon as she looked up, she saw Luo Tang. He was wearing a long sleeve sports coat with light gray sports shorts underneath. The hat of the coat was over his head, showing only a white face. It seemed that he was going to run.


    When Wei rusha said hello to him and thought he was going to run away, Luo Tang went to the wall of her house and stood.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei rusha stopped the water pipe and went to the front of the courtyard wall. One was outside and the other was inside, separated by a low wall.


    "What''s this?" Luo Tang looked at the document in her hand and asked.


    "The script." After looking at the script, Wei rusha said to Luo Tang, "do you want to have a look?"


    Yesterday, Luo Tang rejected Wei rusha''s proposal on the spot. But Wei rusha didn''t give up. At that time, she wanted Luo Tang to have a try. First, she understood the urgency of the Hanfu society. Second, she thought Luo Tang was really suitable. His facial features are so beautiful, long eyebrows and eyes, high nose and thin lips, cold white skin, high temperament, cold and gentle, absolutely suitable for Hanfu.


    This time, Luo Tang didn''t refuse. He took the script from Wei rusha and turned it over.


    This time, the sitcom is quite simple, and the main characters are just a few scenes and lines.


    Luo Tang looked over and finally stopped on the penultimate act of the last page.


    [when he sees the person clearly, he hears Ziran''s eyes and walks forward ¡¿


    this is what Xu Xian said at the beginning.


    LUO Tang has been watching the play in silence. Wei rusha thinks that he doesn''t like it because it''s too ambiguous. She reached for the script and said, "this paragraph can be deleted. In fact, there was no rehearsal..."


    Wei rusha reaches out her hand. Before she touches the script, she is caught by Luo Tang. Luo Tang''s eyes were still on the scene. He hung his head slightly. The sun was shining gently on his features.


    "Don''t delete it. I''ll take it." Luo Tang said.


    "Where?" Luo Tang raised his head and asked.


    His eyes fell on the drop of blood in the corner of his eyes. Wei rusha described it for a long time. Finally, he simply took the tissue in his hand and wiped it for him. Girl fingers also holding lollipop, wipe past, with a peach fragrance.


    After cleaning for him, Wei rusha threw the paper towel into the garbage can and said, "OK. Do you know where Yurong''s private dishes are? "


    Since she had acquaintances, she asked them all.


    "A dinner date?" Luo Tang asked.


    "I''ll eat it myself." Wei Ruxia denied, "I want to try the local food of Ancheng."


    After listening to Wei rusha''s words, Luo Tang turned back and said to Han Junsong and Wang Si, "take care of this. I have something to do. I''ll go first."


    Since Wei rusha came over, Han Junsong has been keeping a gossip face. As soon as Luo Tang finished, Han Junsong immediately nodded and waved goodbye to them.


    "You can go."


    Luo Tang turned his head and said to Wei rusha, "I''ll take you there."I didn''t expect that Luo Tang would take her personally. Wei rusha was about to refuse. Luo Tang looked up, and Wei rusha swallowed the refusal together with the taste of peach.


    Jinting international is a radial design with the center of the middle square and the branch road. Just now, Wei rusha has taken five branches clockwise, and Yurong private food is on the sixth branch road.


    In front of Yurong''s private restaurant, Wei Ruxia looks at the antique brand at the door and thinks it''s a pity that she is about to find it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    On September 30, the Manzhan in Minghong activity center will open, and the sitcom prepared by Hanfu club will perform on that day. During the break time these days, people from Hanfu club are busy rehearsing. There are two male characters in the sitcom, one is Wei rusha, the other is Hu Yinyin''s boyfriend Xu Xian. Xu Xian is from No.4 Middle School of Ancheng. He has never been in the rehearsal of this sitcom. But he has performed this sitcom before, and he is a cos born, and is a regular show goer, so he can perform well even without rehearsing. This time Hu Yinyin takes Wei rusha to see Xu Xian. First, Wei rusha has never performed, so he wants to find Xu Xian to play a series of plays. Second, she wanted to spend the weekend with her boyfriend, so she found such a reason. But Wei rusha met them in the afternoon, so he should not delay having dinner with Luo Tang. "Not in Kingston." Luotang road. Wei Ru Xia Mou Guang lifts, looking at Luo Tang in front of him, says with a smile: "where is that?" The authentic northern restaurant recommended by Han Junsong is called Yahui hometown cuisine, which is on Minghuang street, a time-honored food street in Ancheng. Luo Tang and Wei rusha walk into the main gate of Minghuang street and find this humble northern restaurant at the end of the street. It''s cloudy today. It''s a little sultry since the morning. There are many people in Minghuang street, which magnifies the sultry. After walking into the restaurant, the air-conditioning comes to Wei rusha''s face, which makes him come back to life. The restaurant is not big. There are six tables on the left and right. Now, there are only three tables full. See someone come in, the shop owner''s wife quickly came over, a mouth, Wei rusha heard the familiar northern accent. "What would you like to eat?" The landlady has a big skeleton. She looks a little strong and has a strong voice. Wei rusha felt as if a string had been plucked. She looked at Luo Tang with a smile. Luo Tang handed over the menu, looked up at her, tone is still flat. "I haven''t eaten much, you order." The word "Hometown" of Yahui''s hometown food gives Wei rusha an an indescribable taste. There are many small restaurants in the county where Dongzhen is located. The decoration is almost the same, but the warm greetings and salty flavor in the restaurant are full of each other, making people feel more cordial. Wei rusha had the most satisfying meal she had ever had since she came to Ancheng. "Where do you know about this restaurant?" Wei rusha drinks water, and his eyes stay on Laobaigan in the kitchen counter. He asks Luo Tang. Without answering Wei rusha''s words, Luo Tang asked, "is it authentic?" "Authentic." Wei rusha nodded. It is also because the authentic taste is too salty, too heavy, not suitable for the taste of Ancheng people, so in such a bustling Minghuang street, there are few talents in this family. Wei rusha lowered her eyelids and glanced at the empty rice bowl in front of Luo Tang. He hardly ate much food and ate up a bowl of rice. It seems that Luo Tang, like Wei Zishan, can''t eat northern food at all. Moving the cup to the side, Wei rusha said to Luo Tang, "next time, I''d better go to eat the local dishes of Ancheng." Luo Tang looked at the almost empty dish in front of her and asked, "don''t you like northern food?" "I like it." Wei rusha said with a smile, "but I will always live in Ancheng, and I will always adapt to the taste of our cuisine." Today, Wei rusha is wearing a black sling and a White Tulle sunscreen. She leans back on the back of the chair with a relaxed posture and a light voice. Wei rusha is very easygoing and has some Buddhism. She is like a polyhedron from a different space, which is incompatible with Ancheng. But she didn''t resist or keep her nature. Instead, she was polishing her own edges and corners, so that she could integrate into the new environment of Ancheng. Luo Tang looked at the girl''s light brown eyes and her lip corner smile, he slightly pursed his lower lip, said: "if you like, I''ll always bring you." Although Wei rusha still wants to adapt herself to the taste of Ancheng, Luo Tang''s words still make her feel warm. Wei rusha is very happy to meet him in Ancheng and make friends with him. Wei rusha deepened her smile and said it sincerely. "Thank you, Luotang." After dinner, they went to the subway station together. Wei rusha is going to Jinting commercial building, and Luo Tang is going to the next two stops of Jinting commercial building. As soon as the subway arrives at the Jinting commercial building, Wei rusha and Luo Tang bid farewell and get off the subway. Although I have been here once, Wei rusha is still a little confused about the direction of this large commercial building. Fortunately, Hu Yinyin also worried that she could not find her, so he waited for her directly at the subway entrance. As soon as Wei rusha got on the escalator, he heard Hu Yinyin calling her. "Xia Xia ~" Wei rusha looks up, and at the end of the escalator, Hu Yinyin is wearing a white jacket, waving and smiling excitedly at her. Although there is cold air coming out of the subway entrance, it has little effect in this sultry weather. Hu Yinyin is afraid that Wei Ruxia can''t find her. He has been waiting at the subway entrance for a while, and the sweat on his nose and bangs are a little wet.Nevertheless, Wei rusha still thinks that Hu Yinyin is very cute. She is white and fat, which really has the style of a Tang Dynasty beauty. Hu Yinyin was dressed in Hanfu. People coming out of the subway almost looked at her, but she didn''t care. After Wei rusha came out, she held her arm and said, "let''s go. Xu Xian is waiting for us in DQ." "It''s hot, isn''t it?" Wei rusha took the tissue and wiped Hu Yinyin''s sweat. Hu Yinyin smiles indifferently, with some powder on her cheek: "it''s OK." The weekend''s DQ is full of ice cream eating children. Xu Xian is sitting in the card seat in the corner, playing with his mobile phone. When Hu Yinyin passed with Wei rusha, he was typing and laughing. Hu Yinyin called him and asked, "who are you talking to? So happy ~ "as soon as Xu Xian looked up and saw Hu Yinyin, he handed her his mobile phone and said," there''s a funny video on station B. " Hu Yinyin didn''t answer his mobile phone, but after two grunts, he pulled Wei rusha over and said with a smile, "this is my deskmate, Wei rusha ~ Xia Xia, this is Xu Xian, my Xu Xian ~" before this meeting, Hu Yinyin showed Wei rusha the photo of Xu Xian. The photos are all made by cos on Xu Xian''s microblog. Wei rusha didn''t recognize the real person for a while. He''s very neat, thin, and has a black frame with no lenses. After the frame, wearing a little bit of blue pupil, after seeing Wei rusha, the fundus flashed a ray of light. After they said hello, Hu Yinyin went to sit next to Xu Xian, while Wei rusha sat on one side. When Hu Yinyin entered the door, several people in the shop looked back and forth at her. As soon as she sat down, some people still looked this way. Xu Xian looked back at Hu Yinyin''s Hanfu and said, "in fact, you don''t need to wear Hanfu today." "Ah?" Hu Yinyin looked at Xu Xian and said, "why?" Her expression is full of puzzled and don''t care, but will Xu Xian to ask confused, he looked around, only way: "people around are looking at you." "Just look." Hu Yinyin laughed, "if everyone is afraid of other people''s eyes and does not wear Hanfu, how can Hanfu be promoted?" As if Xu Xian had something else to say, Hu Yinyin looked at him and asked, "don''t I look good on it?" As soon as this question was thrown out, Xu Xian was dumb. He looked back and said, "it''s good-looking. In my eyes, everything you wear looks good." "That''s fine." Hu Yinyin is very happy with the answer. He gets up and asks Wei rusha, "rusha, lava blizzard, what would you like to eat?" Wei rusha had never eaten DQ and asked, "do you have peach flavor?" "No Hu Yinyin laughed and said, "we are indeed friends. I also like peaches. They are yellow peaches, but they don''t taste like yellow peaches." Wei rusha said with a smile, "then you can buy one for me." Hu Yinyin answered and then hid in the queue. Wei rusha saw that she was there. Just as she was about to get up and go to line up with her, she asked Xu Xian. "Yinyin said you two were at the same table." Wei rusha took a look at Xu Xian and replied, "it was before. I just changed my position on Friday." "She took you to Hanfu pit." Xu Xian said, "she has many deskmates. You are the first one she brought in. This is the first time I have seen her deskmate." "Well." Wei rusha answered lightly. "Do you have a boyfriend?" Xu Xian asked. Wei rusha raised her eyelids, and her mood was not clear in her light brown eyes. "Don''t get me wrong." Xu Xian laughs. He looks at Wei rusha''s expression and explains, "because there is an ambiguous action in our rehearsal. I''m afraid of your boyfriend..." "Just delete it." Wei rusha interrupts him and gets up to find Hu Yinyin. Luo Tang and his friends in NO.4 middle school are in the alley next to the snack street behind NO.4 middle school. A shed is built in the alley, and the top is covered with iron sheet. It looks very shabby. There are some metal garbage in the shed, and Huang Wei and his group are sitting there waiting for them. Huang Wei said at first that it was 15v15, but he still cheated. Looking at the people in the shed, there were at least 25. In addition to those who didn''t go home, many students in the urban area were also called by Huang Wei. When they arrived, Huang Wei was listening to what a short, fat boy was saying. Huang Wei laughed a little evil. When Luo Tang went in, he just heard what he said. "On the subway?" The stout boy nodded. When he looked back, he saw Luo Tang. His eyes were scared and he quickly hid in the crowd. Huang Wei is not afraid of Luotang. He is a junior in senior high school this year, one year older than Luo Tang. His sport is boxing. Among the students behind him, he looks very strong. Seeing Luo Tang coming, Huang Wei jumps down from the iron sheet and comes to Luo Tang. He sweeps his eyes behind him with a sneer. "What about the beautiful woman who took the subway with Luo Ge? It''s said that the beautiful woman''s legs are very good... "Huang Wei''s words did not finish, just listen to the wind, Luo tangfei kick, Huang Wei fell to the ground. Luo Tang''s legs didn''t come back. His eyes were dark and his voice was low. "Where are my legs?" When Luo Tang went to find Wei rusha, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. After saying goodbye to Hu Yinyin, Wei rusha enters the subway station, where Luo Tang is waiting for her. Wei rusha ran over, his face was a little red, he panted twice and said, "let''s go." Luo Tang swiped the subway card, looked at the book she was holding in her hand, and asked, "what''s the recipe of an Cheng Ben Gang?" "Well." Wei rusha said with a smile, "I want to learn how to make my own dishes." Luo Tang hasn''t asked much. When the subway arrived, they got on the subway with the flow of people. Three o''clock is just the time for everyone to go home, so the subway is still very crowded. Wei rusha followed Luo Tang on the subway, and he was trapped in the space supported by his arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Qin Qing can see her old appearance, but you can also see her young style. The middle and long hair is carefully combed. Although it is more than half white, it shows more temperament. "I see. Thank you, grandma." Mixed with summer heat waves and noisy cicadas, Wei Rushun replied from the ground. They are now standing in front of a three story single family villa with a courtyard. Li Suhe''s car is parked at the door of the villa. All kinds of flowers and plants grow in the courtyard of the villa. After a day''s exposure, they all wither. In the courtyard, the door of the villa is tightly closed, and the people inside seem not to know that someone is coming, and they seem to turn people away. Closing the car door, Li Suhe took a look at Wei rusha and said: "is the heat broken? Come on, let''s go home. " Wei Ruxia moved here from the northernmost winter town. The north is not as hot as the south. After a while, her face turned red with heat, and her hair was soaked with sweat and bent into a obedient shape. Wei Ruxia grew up in the north, but her skin was white and red, and her water was as tender as a southern girl, which was inherited from her father. The skin follows her father, but her appearance is typical of a girl from the north. She follows her mother. Her features are deep and three-dimensional, her nose is high, and her eyebrows are full of heroism. But at the age of 16, he is 1.7 meters tall. With two pieces of luggage in hand, Wei rusha said with a smile, "well, a little." Li Suhe opened the door, walked in, looked back at Wei rusha standing at the door, and kindly said, "come in." "Oh, good." Wei Ru Xia Wei pursed her lips and went in. As soon as he entered the door, Wei rusha felt the air-conditioning in the room, and the dry heat was dispelled. Wei rusha looked up. The first floor of the villa has a large area. The entrance is the living room, which connects the front door and the back door. In the center is a revolving escalator leading to the second floor. On the left side of the escalator is the kitchen and dining room, and on the right side is the waiting area of the living room. The reception area is connected with large French windows. The setting sun in the afternoon shines through the glass. It is spread on the neatly placed tables and chairs. It looks clean and bright. Wei Ruxia doesn''t know how to decorate, but she looks at the house and thinks it''s pretty. The furnishings in the living room, including chandeliers, tables and chairs, all have a sense of simplicity. You can feel the gentleness and elegance of the host. After entering the door, Li Suhe went to the escalator and raised his head to a room on the second floor. "Zishan." After two shouts, Li Suhe went into the kitchen, poured a glass of juice, handed it to Wei rusha and said, "you wait here for a while, I''ll go and have a look." After taking the juice, Wei rusha said, "OK." Li Suhe looks at Wei rusha and smiles, then goes up to the second floor while calling his name. Wei rusha is a northerner. Seeing Li Suhe upstairs, she sits on the sofa, drinking juice and observing the living room. The room is full of cold air, and the cool wind blows slowly, like a summer night in winter Town, adding a sense of intimacy. She did not observe for a long time, on the second floor gradually came the quarrel sound, and the sound is getting louder and louder. "Why should I live with her?" A man''s voice sounded, his voice was low, but there was anger that could not be concealed. "Keep your voice down." Li Suhe whispered, "she''s your own daughter." "Daughter? When did I want her? And why does she appear in my life without my consent? " The soft fruit on the tip of the tongue is nibbled by Wei rusha, and the sweet and sour taste of orange permeates her taste buds. She took another sip, picked out another fruit with the tip of her tongue, and looked at the sky outside the window. He''s right. He''s innocent. But he''s innocent, she''s real. It''s happened, and it''s irreparable, and that''s all. Wei rusha put the juice in his mouth, tasted the sweet and sour of the juice, and thought: take a step, take a step. After a while, Li Suhe seemed to realize that the quarrel was not properly heard by Wei rusha, and she did not give up the idea of persuading her son for the time being. She did not continue to quarrel with Wei Zishan. She came down from her study, handed her car key to Wei rusha, and said softly. "Baby, there are still two pieces of luggage in the car. Can you help grandma to take them?" "Good." Wei rusha swallowed the juice, put down the cup, took the key in Li Suhe''s hand, and walked out of the door. As soon as she went out, the heat wave of the hot summer wrapped her up and dispelled the cold on Wei rusha. She felt a little comfortable. Wei rusha went out of the yard door and pressed the key to open the door. The black Cadillac light flashed at the door. She put her hand on the door handle and pulled the door open. As she opened the door, there was a continuous barking of dogs not far away. The dog barked from far to near. Wei rusha opened the car door and turned his head to have a look. A big wolf dog with half a person''s height was running towards her.This is a German shepherd dog. It''s a big, shiny, tall dog with big, pointed ears. It looks terrible. But Wei rusha didn''t feel afraid. When the big dog was about to run to her, Wei rusha laughed, bent down on one knee and squatted on the ground. She put her tongue to her chin and made a "Qiqie" call to the dog. When the wolf dog heard the call of the dog, a clever "ow" came out of his throat, and then he stopped in front of her. Originally, he had a ferocious face blown by the wind when he was running. After stopping, he became very handsome. Wei rusha laughed more happily. She reached out and touched the head of the wolf dog. The corners of her eyes bent and praised: "good boy." Demu''s hair is thick and hard, not soft, but smooth. Wei rusha touches it twice. Demu is tactfully touched by her. Her red tongue sticks out and sweats. Finally, she squats in front of Wei rusha. Grandma''s intention of letting her come out to take her luggage is to let her avoid it. She is idle and bored. It''s better to tease the dog here. Wei rusha is not afraid of this kind of big dog. There are many big dogs in winter town. They look terrible, but in fact they are very close to people. "Armand." As soon as the wolf dog squatted down, a clear young voice came from not far away, accompanied by the sound of rolling wheels. Hearing the cry, the wolf dog turned around and ran towards the direction of the sound. Wei rusha stood up and looked at the back of the wolf dog. The sound was made by a young skateboarder. He was wearing a white T and a black baseball cap. After calling Armand, he still slid in the direction of Wei rusha. summer afternoon, the sun tilted, illuminated the Wutong tree in the District, the motley light and shadow hit the young long body, as if the scene of the comic. The boy was slender and vigorous, and soon he slipped to the door of the villa next door and stopped. He landed on his front foot, and then stepped on the skateboard. When he stepped on the skateboard, he picked up a corner of the skateboard, and the boy grabbed it and held it in his hand. After holding the skateboard, Armand ran to him and wagged his tail. The boy put his hand on the top of his head and rubbed it twice. His long white fingers were very white among his hair. He lowered his head slightly, and the brim of his baseball cap covered his eyes. Wei Ruxia couldn''t see his whole face, only his high nose and ruddy lips because of his white skin. Aware of the sight of the tall girl next to him, Luo Tang doesn''t care. He reaches out his finger to open the fingerprint lock and goes home. At the moment when the lock is opened, the tall girl suddenly says something. "Is this your dog? It''s so good. " The girl''s voice was clear and clear, like the sound of ice breaking. Luo Tang recalled that a mang had just been touched under her hands. His eyes sank and he looked up at the girl with a cold tone. "It''s bad. It''s fierce." As soon as Luo Tang looked up, Wei rusha could see his whole face clearly. The boy in the south is really pretty, and he seems to be more sunny and refreshing than the ordinary boy in the south. Angular face, smooth forehead, thick black eyebrows, subcutaneous eyes, a pair of dark deep eyes, one eye can not see to the end. For his answer, Wei rusha seems not to like it. She looks down slightly and waves to a mang who squats beside Luo Tang. "Armand." Hearing Wei rusha''s call, Armand got up, wagged his tail and went to Wei rusha. Wei rusha rubbed amang''s head and gave Luo Tang a smile. "You see, it''s very good." The girl''s eyes were bent with laughter. Luo Tang looked down at amang who wagged his tail and suddenly asked. "What''s your name?" "Ah?" Don''t know how the topic forked here, Wei rusha follow his train of thought, reply: "Wei rusha." After listening to her answer, Luo Tang''s eyes blinked slightly and his tone gave a faint cry. "Wei rusha." The clear sound of youth is like the clear spring in the mountain stream. It drips on the stone slab, clean and refreshing. "Ah?" Wei rusha doesn''t understand what the other party wants to do. She smiles inexplicably and asks, "why?" Luo Tang''s eyes were like the dark night sky, as if they could be absorbed at a glance. He didn''t answer Wei rusha''s words, but said it calmly. "Come here." Don''t know what the other party''s intention is, Wei rusha got up and walked to Luo Tang. She looked up suspiciously, looked at the boy half head higher than her, and asked: "what do you want to do..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    The sunshine in the early morning with dew makes people feel fresh. Under the sun, the young man''s white shirt was as clean as new. He was carrying a schoolbag across his straight shoulder and was reading a comic book in his hand. Seeing that Wei rusha came out, Luo Tang looked up at her. As soon as the comic book in his hand was closed, he got up and looked down at Wei rusha and said. "Let''s go." The sudden farewell to his friends made Li Suhe''s body and spirit unbearable. After his friend''s funeral, Li Suhe was sent back to his suburban home by Wei Zishan. After a day''s rest, Li Suhe called Wei rusha, his tone full of fatigue and apology. Wei rusha knew that her grandmother had been reconciled with Wei Zishan for so long that she was probably tired both physically and mentally. In order not to let her worry, Wei rusha told her that everything is fine now. She didn''t want to worry her, so she told her everything was fine. "Do you go to school with Luo Tang now?" Li Suhe asked. "Well." Wei Ruxia said, "I like the three meals a day prepared by my aunt, and my father also likes it." Listening to her mention of Wei Zishan, Li Suhe felt relieved. She said to Wei Ruxia, "then you can get along well with your father. When the National Day holiday comes, come to grandma''s place to play." Wei Ruxia, who was picked up in June, has been living in her grandmother''s house for two months. Her house is in a small town on the outskirts of Ancheng. On a rainy June, the town is as beautiful as ink painting. Wei rusha nodded and promised, "OK, grandma." As soon as Wei rusha hung up the phone, Liu Naiwen, a math teacher, came into the classroom with a stack of test papers in his hand. Seeing the paper in his hand, the class was filled with complaints. "It''s only two weeks since the beginning of school, and there will be exams!" "What can I do for the exam? I didn''t learn a few pages of textbooks at all!" Liu Naiwen is a short, thin, middle-aged man of 35 years old. He is wearing glasses and has a camel back. He looks happy and humorous. Hearing the students'' complaints one after another, Liu Naiwen put the test paper on the table, picked it funny, and said, "don''t you want to take the exam? Don''t take the college entrance examination. Go home. You go home to inherit your family business, and I go home to farm. " With a roar of laughter from the whole class, Liu Naiwen knocked on the table with the blackboard eraser and said, "OK, clean up the desk and start the exam. Don''t be in a hurry to belittle yourself. You think you haven''t learned well. After the test, you will know that you are not belittling yourself. You really haven''t learned well. " Although the classroom atmosphere was very relaxed by Liu Naiwen, the math problems on the paper were not relaxed at all. After class, Hu Yinyin smashed his face on the desk and said, "it''s over." Han Jun song, who is behind , is combing his new hot hair in the mirror and listening to Hu Yin''s voice. Han Junsong make complaints about it: "didn''t you think you could not finish it before you did the exam?" Hu Yinyin stands up and chases Han Junsong. Hu Yinyin is a little fat and short, while Han Junsong is black and thin, half a head taller than Hu Yinyin. Two people chase in the classroom, the picture is a little funny, the students in the class laugh again. Wei rusha couldn''t laugh. The air conditioner and cool air were on in the classroom. She thought that she had emptied more than half of the test papers, and she was very impatient. The examination papers of the single subject test were soon corrected on Tuesday. After Li Yiting, the representative of mathematics class, sent the homework, he brought back the test paper of yesterday''s test and handed it out. Where Li Yiting went, there must be a whine. Everyone''s papers have been handed out, but Wei rusha doesn''t. She looks up at Li Yiting, who hands the last paper to Han Junsong. In Han Junsong''s surprise that he has scored 35 points in the exam, Li Yiting pushes his glasses and tells Wei rusha some bad news. "The teacher asked you to go to the office." Wei rusha''s heart "clattered" and sank. Next to her, Hu Yinyin also made a sweat for her. She put the paper down and asked Li Yiting. "Lao Liu is not in a bad mood, is he?" Li Yiting pushed his glasses again. He was very white and his facial features were very light. With such a push, he had a sense of elitism. "Not bad. I''m playing and watching." The office of Ancheng No.1 middle school is set up according to different subjects. English teachers are in the English group, while mathematics teachers are in the mathematics group. There is one office for every four teachers. The office is not big. Two desks beside the window are spliced together. There is a teacher sitting on one desk. There are computers and various books and teaching plans on the desk. On the four tables, Liu Naiwen''s is the most chaotic. When Wei rusha went, there were only two teachers in the office. A teacher was busy preparing lessons, while Liu Naiwen was playing and watching. He put a glass on his desk. There was a little Chinese wolfberry in the glass. The bright red Chinese wolfberry in the transparent water was bubbling from time to time. As soon as Wei rusha knocked on the door, two teachers looked at him at the same time. After she called "teacher" to Liu Naiwen, another teacher bowed her head. Then Liu Naiwen told her to go in.Wei rusha sits on the chair beside Liu Naiwen''s desk and looks at her test paper lying on Liu Naiwen''s desk. The "34" on it makes her feel like a needle. She didn''t even pass Han Junsong. It can be seen that Wei rusha is a little nervous. Liu Naiwen tries to be as kind as possible, pushes her test paper forward and asks, "can''t the course keep up? Is it my way of lecturing that you are not used to? " There is no need to say that the teaching staff of No.1 Middle School in Ancheng is definitely not the problem of teachers'' teaching. "No After Wei Ruxia denied it, he said to Liu Naiwen, "when I was a freshman in high school, I learned textbook B." Liu Naiwen heard Ke Wenzhen, the head teacher of class 15, say that Wei Ruxia was transferred from the north and asked him to take more care of him. But the teaching materials are not the same, the foundation is not the same, he also has no way, can only let Wei rusha to learn again, and then catch up with the progress of the students. "So." Liu Naiwen said clearly that he handed the test paper to Wei rusha first, then glanced at his desk and drew a mathematics textbook for the first semester of senior high school from a pile of teaching plans. "Then you should lay a solid foundation first. You can go back and have a look at this textbook by yourself. If you have any questions, just ask me or your classmates. " Wei rusha came back to the classroom with her textbooks and test papers. When she went in, she just saw Luo Tang standing in front of the window in the classroom corridor. A boy was talking to him. The next class is Chinese, but the Chinese teacher has something to do, so it is arranged as self-study. Still thinking about the math teacher''s words, Wei rusha didn''t stay much at the door and pushed the door into the classroom. Luotang raised his eyes to see her one eye, and the boy finished talking, also turned back to the classroom. As soon as Luo Tang came in, Han Junsong came and asked, "has Xu Lingzhou brought people here?" The last time Luo Tang singled out Xu Lingzhou, he almost broke his face. He didn''t dare to beat Luo Tang himself. He didn''t know where to recruit troops. He took more than 20 people with him and asked Luo Tang to fight in the interstellar Internet bar at the school gate. This kind of group fighting will always make the hot-blooded young people excited and ready to move. Compared with Han Junsong, Luo Tang is much calmer. He opens his comic book and answers it carelessly, listening to Han Junsong''s chattering about his battle plan and the conversation between the two girls in front of him. "Are the textbooks different? Wow, math is so hard. I can''t help you. " Hu Yinyin''s head is big. Wei rusha was more worried than Hu Yinyin, but she didn''t retreat. She opened the textbook and began to read it. Although divided into teaching materials a and B, but the high school syllabus is clearly drawn, there is still something in common between the two textbooks. Looking at Wei rusha''s face calmly looking at the book, without turning the page for a long time, Hu Yinyin leaned over and asked, "do you understand?" Wei rusha stared at the numbers in the textbook and replied honestly, "I don''t understand." Hu Yinyin Hu Yinyin is an acute person. Seeing that Wei rusha is in trouble, she spare no effort to help. She glanced up to the window of the classroom and saw Li Yiting pushing her glasses. She had an idea immediately. "Well, I heard that our class is going to be relocated soon. Do you want to talk to the head teacher in advance and let you go to the window and sit with Li Yiting? " Li Yiting is a Xueba. He used to be an Olympian, but later he felt that he also liked other subjects, so he transferred from Olympian to class 15. As soon as Hu Yinyin''s voice fell, the young man who slanted behind to read the cartoon turned the page. Wei Ruxia thinks that Hu Yinyin''s plan is feasible, but it''s not today. She also has to look at the textbook first. She is not good at mathematics. It takes her a long time to figure out how to prove a problem in three or two steps in the textbook. It''s OK to understand. The key is that there are still some things we can''t understand. More than half of self-study has passed. Wei rusha looks up from the textbook and his mind is in a mess. The students around her, Hu Yinyin said, are all those who are not good at learning, but they have learned once, which is better than those she has never learned. Wei Ruxia took the textbook and began to ask the students around him. In the self-study class, it was quiet. She asked the people around her in a low voice. She began to ask the people around her. When she asked about her surroundings, there was only one person left. They are not far away. Wei rusha is about to ask when the back door is suddenly opened. Outside stood the boy who had just talked to Luo Tang. Behind him, there were several other people. The battle was very big. As soon as the man opened the door, most of the students in the classroom looked back. When they saw the crowd, they looked at Luo Tang again. They were used to going back to study. "Brother Luo." The boy called Luotang. Luo Tang put the cartoon on his hand and looked up at Wei rusha who was about to turn his head. He couldn''t see what emotion was in his dark eyes. "Why don''t you ask me?" The sound is not big or small, just can let that circle of people behind hear. Wei rusha stopped turning back and looked at him, wondering: "aren''t you going to fight?" The chair rubs against the ground and makes a harsh sound. Luo Tang stands up from his position and walks to Wei rusha.He is very tall. In order for Wei rusha to hear his voice, Luo Tang holds one hand on the back of Wei rusha''s chair and the other hand on Wei rusha''s textbook. The well-defined finger in Wei rusha''s textbook, Luotang eyelashes slightly down, on Wei rusha''s light brown eyes. "I''ll call you after that. Which problem can''t be solved? " "No, she has a big heart. She''ll eat, watch a movie and have a sleep. When I was in primary school, I pulled my hair and cried. A piece of sugar would coax me Han Junsong said very firmly. As soon as he finished, Wei rusha looked up. Han Junsong noticed that Wei rusha''s vision was somewhat unsettled: "Wow, didn''t Rourou tell you that I was a neighbor to her when I was a child? We were classmates in primary school for three years. Later, when my family moved to the city, we didn''t get in touch with her any more. " make complaints about Hu Yin Yin, and at the same time, Hu Yin Yin and her make complaints about Han Junsong, not Tucao, but he can''t move his legs when he sees beauty. Han Junsong doesn''t really complain that Hu Yinyin doesn''t recognize him as a "neighbor". He remembers that he heard Xu Xian say that Hu Yinyin had a big part in Starbucks today, and his heart was still so angry that he complained to Hu Yinyin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Qin Qing thought of Xu Xian, and Hu Yinyin thought of Xu Xian, but she thought that she would meet soon tomorrow. She immediately adjusted her mind to be happy and took out her mobile phone to call him. When she was on the phone, Hu Yinyin''s Escalator just arrived on the second floor. Just as she was about to take the escalator to the first floor, she found that after her mobile phone was connected, there was a "beep ~" sound, and the voice of "Bluebird" in Naruto came from ochirly''s shop near the stairway on the second floor. This is her exclusive bell set for Xu Xian. Hu Yinyin subconsciously looks at the store and sees a girl shopping with a boy''s arm. And the ringtone of "Bluebird" came from the boy''s mobile phone. When he heard the phone ringing, the boy took out the phone and turned back to answer it. He saw Hu Yinyin standing at the door looking at him. It''s Xu Xian. Hu Yinyin is a girl with simple mind. If you like a person, you should try your best to like it and give him absolute trust and love. So, when she broke Xu Xian''s infidelity and trust collapsed, she had no reaction, no idea, no goal, like the whole person stopped. Finally, Xu Xian came out and took her to Starbucks on the first floor. Now it''s dinner time. There aren''t many people in Starbucks. Xu Xian found a window seat and let Hu Yinyin sit down. He didn''t have the embarrassment of being caught cheating. Instead, he started first and complained about his dissatisfaction with Hu Yinyin. Finally, he told her that he was cheating because he couldn''t stand her. Since she broke it, they would break up peacefully. The bitter smell of American coffee in front of her awakened Hu Yinyin''s heart. The complaints Xu Xian complained against her were like a cold blade, stabbing her heart with a knife. He is not satisfied that she is so fat and doesn''t control her diet. He is not satisfied that she is not so shameful and ugly, and she wears Hanfu, which makes others look at her like monkeys. He is not satisfied that he can only see her once a week when he is out of school with her. He is not satisfied that she goes to his microblog every day to brush his sense of existence. Of course, what he is most dissatisfied with is that his fans say his girlfriend is so beautiful How ugly With the passage of time, the places Xu Xian said she was lovely at the beginning have become a burden to embarrass him. Her people are like this and have not changed. Now everything about her is the original sin for her. Xu Xian forgot that he had a cos movie in the summer. She fanned and handed water to serve him. She forgot that he had no money to buy cos costumes. She saved pocket money for him. He forgot that she asked for leave to take care of him when he was ill. What''s more, she forgot how much she liked him Xu Xian is gouging out the flesh of her heart. Hu Yinyin doesn''t respond. But when the word "break up" comes out of Xu Xian''s mouth, she looks like a dike washed by the flood for a day and finally collapses. They met each other in the summer vacation after the entrance examination. On the first day of high school, they met to establish a relationship. More than a year later, she felt that Xu Xian had integrated into her life and became her habit. For a while, she could not bear his leaving. Xu Xian looked at her in disgust. He got up and left. At this time, Han Junsong appeared. Han Junsong originally came to see a movie. When he went to Starbucks to buy coffee, he ran into the whole conversation between Xu Xian and Hu Yinyin. He wanted to bear it, but when he saw Hu Yinyin crying, he went up and beat Xu Xian. After beating Xu Xian violently, Xu Xian covers his face and says that he and Hu Yinyin don''t owe each other. Hu Yinyin lies on the table and cries. Han Junsong sits opposite him and looks at him. Finally, he has no choice but to call Luo Tang. When Wei Ruxia and Luo Tang went to Starbucks, Hu Yinyin stopped crying. She was eating the chocolate crispy roll Han Junsong bought for her with a spoon. Looking up to see Wei rusha coming, Han Junsong''s tired eyebrows spread out and said with a sigh of relief: "big long legs, you are here. The tap has just stopped." Eating crispy rolls "faucet" looked up at him, looking back at Wei rusha, chin wrinkled, eye red, but also continue to put water. "Xia Xia ~" Hu Yinyin is a "shallow" person. She can release her negative emotions in a short time, and then continue to live a heartless life. This allows her to come out quickly after emotional injury. Wei rusha went to sit next to her. Hu Yinyin had finished the story with her while crying on the phone. When Hu Yinyin asked her what she thought of Xu Xian, Wei rusha''s first feeling was not wrong. Hu Yinyin actually noticed Xu Xian''s difference, but he didn''t pay attention to it because he trusted him. Han Junsong is not surprised to see that Luo Tang is also coming here. They are both right now, but he doesn''t think about their relationship. After all, he knows that Luo Tang has asked Wei rusha to take good care of her. "Xia Xia, you can accompany me to see a movie. I was going to accompany Xu Xian tomorrow..." Hu Yinyin holds Wei rusha''s arm and leans on it. With her company and the healing of chocolate, she feels more comfortable. A movie takes more than two hours. It''s already seven o''clock. It''s estimated to be more than nine o''clock after watching it.Wei Ruxia can accompany her, but Luo Tang accompanies her. She has to let Luo Tang go back first. When she looked up at Luo Tang, Luo Tang also looked at her. They looked at each other in pairs, but Han Junsong next to them spoke first. "Is it listening to the wind? I''ll show you, big long leg and Luo Ge go back first. " "I don''t want you with me." Hu Yinyin muttered that he had a big man crying with her for half an hour. She really didn''t want to be alone with him. Han Junsong was so angry that he said, "if you don''t want me to accompany you, you still don''t want me to leave. I used to watch listening to the wind at 6:30, but now it''s too late." Hu Yinyin is so miserable that Wei rusha will not leave her for home. She said to Han Junsong, "it''s OK. I''ll watch it with her." With that, Wei rusha turns to Luo Tang. Just as he is about to speak, Luo Tang has taken out his mobile phone, which lights up the screen and makes his facial features more white. Luo Tang says, "let''s go together." Luo Tang bought four tickets at 7:15. With ten minutes left, Hu Yinyin stuck to Wei rusha like a Siamese baby. While healing his emotional wounds, he sighed with Wei rusha: "Luo Tang is really handsome." Wei rusha listened to Yile and gradually put down her worries. She looked in the direction of Hu Yinyin and saw the most prominent Luo Tang in the crowd. He was wearing simple white T and black sports shorts, tall, white skin, black hair inch, a white face and gentle, but the temperament is very cold, like walking out of the isolated mountains. Fortunately, the popcorn and coke in his hand gave him some smoke and made him look real. Luo Tang bought two single set meals. He has a big hand. He can bring a coke and a small portion of popcorn in one hand. There were a lot of people looking at him around. He crossed the eyes of those people, butted with Wei rusha''s eyes, and then came over. Different from Luo Tang''s elegance, Han Junsong bought a large portion of popcorn. Hu Yinyin asked him why he only bought one. He smoked his lips and said, "I only eat one tenth of it, and the rest nine tenths are yours." Hu Yinyin was in a good mood. Sure enough, friends are the best. Wei rusha came to find Hu Yinyin without dinner. After watching the movie, the popcorn in her hand came to the bottom. Her stomach gave a faint cry. As soon as she was about to take the coke, another portion of popcorn was stuffed in her hand. Luo Tang''s popcorn is still full, and it is full of the aroma of cream and corn. Wei rusha looks back at him. Luo Tang leans back on his seat, and his facial features are highlighted by the movie screen, which is deep and three-dimensional. Under the long curly eyelashes, his eyes reflected the light of the movie, which was much warmer than before. Wei rusha smiles, thanks in a low voice, eats a popcorn and goes back to the movie. After watching the movie, it''s 9:30 in the evening. Three people will send Hu Yinyin back together. After watching the movie, Hu Yinyin''s mood has improved a lot. When she was sent to the hotel hall, Hu Yinyin''s round face broke down and suddenly "Alas". Next to her, Han Junsong heard her sigh and asked, "I think of that scum man again?" Hu Yinyin shakes her head. She looks sad and says to Wei Ruxia, "I broke up with Xu Xian. What about the performance on Sunday? The girls in the club have been looking forward to it for a long time. It can''t be cancelled. " Xu Xian is one of the protagonists in the melodrama, but in fact, it''s not difficult to play a part, and there are not many lines. Wei rusha asked, "is there no substitute?" "No Hu Yinyin said, "the National Day is basically out to play. It''s not easy to find some boys who run the Dragon suit. Where can I find boys to play sitcoms?" When talking, four people got on the elevator together. Hu Yinyin was so worried that his nose was almost wrinkled. Han Junsong volunteered: "shall I go?" Hu Yinyin was very grateful for Han Junsong''s enthusiasm. She turned to look at Han Junsong beside her and said, "there is a threshold for the selection of the leading role in our sitcom. To play the ancient dandy, at least you should be handsome!" Han Junsong, dissatisfied, said: "that Xu zhanan is not so handsome. He said that handsome is at least our brother Luo." As soon as Han Junsong''s voice fell, Hu Yinyin and he looked at each other and looked at Luo Tang standing in another corner of the elevator. They have a bold idea in mind. Of course, ideas are just ideas, and they dare not come up with them. When Han Junsong and Hu Yinyin take their eyes back, Wei rusha next to them suddenly asks. "Luo Tang, do you want to try?" Han Junsong and Hu Yinyin There are only three of them in the ball room now. When Li Yawen finished asking questions, she saw Han Junsong and them. Ben was ashamed to ask such a question. After hearing Luo Tang''s answer, he was even more ashamed. But the goddess is the goddess, the shelf said end on end, when leaving a cold face, did not even look at Han Junsong and the two of them. However, this kind of girl is more popular with boys. They know how to stand high, let boys look up to themselves, and know that if they can''t ask, they will be more itchy.Looking back from the window, Luo Tang turns around and looks at the wounds on Han Junsong''s and Wang Silai''s faces. He did not pay attention to the topic of two people about sister, said in a deep voice: "Saturday Xu Lingzhou will go to the Jinting international video game city." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Wei Ruxia is not a careful person. She reaches out her hand and touches the hair that Luo Tang has just touched. She smiles vaguely, as if she doesn''t care at all. The girl''s slender white fingers rub her hair again and again. In her deep flaxen hair, it looks like a polished white jade. She is very tall and thin. The clavicle under the white T and the thin shoulder form a nice straight line. The long legs under the high waist pants are thin and straight. It was very hot. She tied up all her hair and saved a ball on her head, revealing her goose face. The facial features on the oval face are exquisite and profound. The bridge of nose is high, thin lips are slightly pursed, long eyebrows and star eyes are full of unforgettable heroism. Luo Tang''s eyes blinked slightly, and his lower eyelids swept a thin silhouette. His pupil is dark, deep double eyelids, because his eyes become a little thin, with a touch of cyan pink. The soft touch of the girl''s hair on the palm of her hand gradually became itchy in Wei rusha''s smile. Luo Tang bowed his head and called "a mang", turned to open the door and went home. Luo Tang opens the door and enters the room. After him, amang goes in with him. His father Luo Qinggu is going to work, and his mother Yang Shuru goes to the publishing house to discuss the publication of her translated new book, so today he is the only one at home. As soon as he entered the door, Luo Tang took off his white t. As soon as Bai t Fu took off, he had a clear view of the young man''s strong upper body. Luo Tang looks at Bai Jing and thin, but because of years of exercise, he has a very good figure. On the boy''s white trunk, the muscles are symmetrical and tight. He went into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and took a bottle of ice water. Then he leaned on the dining table, and his abdominal muscles became more smooth and full. After unscrewing the bottle cap, Luo Tang tilted his head and rolled his Adam''s apple on his slender neck. In the blink of an eye, the ice water was half empty. Putting the bottle down, Luo Tang holds the table behind his hands and looks down at amang, who is squatting beside him and spitting out his tongue at him. His head was slightly tilted, and the clavicle under his neck became obviously beautiful because of this movement. The well-defined fingers gently pinched the plastic bottle in their hands and gave a "click". Luo Tang looks calm, tone light to a mang road. "Amang, you are a shepherd dog. You can''t be touched by others in the future." Li Suhe didn''t argue with Wei Zishan for long. Fearing that Wei rusha was suffering from heatstroke outside, she quickly went out and called Wei rusha home, and then began to help her pack. Wei rusha''s room was arranged by Li Suhe at the beginning. The location is next to the small living room on the second floor, which is connected with the attic on the third floor, just making Wei rusha''s study. Li Suhe decorates the room in pink and blue, which is full of girl''s dream. When they were packing, Li Suhe''s expression didn''t look easy. He looked at Wei rusha several times, and he wanted to stop talking. In the end, Wei rusha spoke first. "Is my father OK?" As if he had finally found a way to speak, Li Suhe was quietly relieved, and then sighed. "His temper is just like this. If he says anything ugly these days, don''t take it to heart." Wei Ruxia could hear Li Suhe''s embarrassment and worry. She nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter to me." Wei Ruxia''s words, let Li Suhe heart up a layer of heartache. She is only 16 years old, but in the conflict with her father, she is the one who is tolerant. Reaching out and touching Wei rusha''s face, Li Suhe said gently, "don''t worry, grandma is here with you these days." Li Suhe doesn''t live with Wei Zishan on weekdays. She has a bungalow with a courtyard in the outskirts of an''cheng. After retirement, she has been living alone there. Li Suhe''s words made Wei rusha''s tense heart slightly relieved. She nodded and said, "thank you, grandma." In the blink of an eye, Li Suhe drove Wei rusha to school early. Ancheng No.1 middle school is a provincial key middle school. It is quite magnificent. The gate is 20-30 meters wide. In the middle of the flower bed, there is a big stone tablet with the words "Ancheng No.1 Middle School" written on it. At the beginning of school today, vehicles were not allowed in and out of the school. Li Suhe parked his car in the parking lot not far from the gate. In the parking lot, large and small luxury cars come in and out to see off students. Education has always been a top priority for children. Since No.1 Middle School in Ancheng is the best school, it is inevitable that children from rich families will be sent in with money. Looking at the cars coming and going, Li Suhe took off his sunglasses and said a word to Wei rusha who got off with his schoolbag on his back. "Our neighbor''s Luo Tang is also from No.1 middle school. It seems that he is a sophomore at the beginning of school. I''ve seen him several times. He''s very quiet. When you have a chance to introduce you, you can make more contact with him, be a friend, and take care of him in school. " Wei Ruxia has no friends and classmates. Li Suhe is afraid that she will become lonely. Granny''s advice, Wei Ruxia A should be under, but she did not take it to heart.Last time she had a face-to-face meeting with the man named Luo Tang. She did look clean and gentle, but she didn''t seem to have a good personality. Like her own father, more contact will not cultivate feelings, but will make him tired. Wei Ruxia decided to volunteer in the first semester of high school and chose to apply for the science class. This time I came to Ancheng, I was naturally arranged in the science class. There are 40 classes in grade two of No.1 Senior High School in Ancheng. The first ten are liberal arts classes, and the last 28 are science classes. Class 29 is a special class for Olympic Games. It is a class that cooperates with colleges and universities to provide special talents in mathematics, physics and chemistry. The last 30 classes are art classes. Of the 28 science classes, class 11 is the provincial top student class, class 12 is the municipal top student class, and the rest are ordinary science classes. Wei rusha is in class 25 of senior high school. The head teacher is Ke Wenzhen. She is a short woman with gentle eyebrows. She looks very kind. Like a baton, Ke Wenzhen took her from Li Suhe and took her to the classroom of class 25 of senior high school. At this time, the school has not officially started, and the classroom is noisy. Ke Wenzhen first went to the platform and knocked on the table with the blackboard eraser to make everyone quiet. Then he said to Wei rusha on one side, "let''s introduce ourselves." As soon as Wei rusha got on the platform, there was a small exclamation below. "Wow, this girl is so tall." After hearing this, Wei rusha didn''t respond. She turned around and wrote her name on the blackboard. She went back and introduced herself. "Hello, everyone. My name is Wei rusha." Ke Wenzhen took the lead in clapping and said with a smile, "welcome." The applause in the classroom did not die out. Ke Wenzhen took a look at the location of the classroom, and finally said to Wei rusha, "go sit next to Hu Yinyin." As soon as the teacher arranged, a smiling girl in the back row waved to Wei rusha and said, "my deskmate, here it is." Wei rusha takes a look at Hu Yinyin. She is very cute, with round face and white skin. She looks like the Q character in the animation. Wei rusha smiles, gets up and goes to sit beside her. As soon as he sat down, Ke Wenzhen and Hu Yinyin said, "Wei Ruxia''s senior one didn''t study in No.1 middle school. Hu Yinyin, you will take her to the school to get familiar with the environment." "I know ~" Hu Yinyin readily took over the task. After Ke Wenzhen''s explanation, he routinely told everyone to study hard, and then left. As soon as she left, the eyes in the classroom focused on Wei rusha. Before the new textbook was issued, Wei rusha just took out the stationery in his schoolbag and put it on the table. As soon as it was placed, Hu Yinyin could not wait to hold her and said, "let''s go, I''ll take you around." "Good." Wei rusha answered with a smile, and then rose with Hu Yinyin. As soon as she got up, Hu Yinyin had to look up at her. She Leng for a while, and then laugh out two small pear vortex, said: "you may be the tallest girl in our class." Wei rusha is not only high, but also has a good proportion. Hu Yinyin has a simple look, and his legs are really long. Long just, still thin still straight still white, really envy her. A cursory look at the class, Wei Ruxia did not deny, she just said: "my parents are higher, I am genetic." Two people chatting out of the classroom, Hu Yinyin with Wei rusha simple familiar with a few often go to the place. Teaching building, office building, administration building, art building, playground, Gymnasium When they were walking, Hu Yinyin glanced at Wei rusha''s legs from time to time. She is an acute person, and she can''t hold anything back. As soon as she comes out of the gymnasium, Hu Yinyin asks Wei rusha. "Do you have any hobbies? Our school has a variety of clubs, like the model airplane club, like painting art club, like sports, there are all kinds of ball games club. You can choose one to join and make new friends. " The school before Wei Ruxia didn''t have so many things. After listening to Hu Yinyin, she was very interested. But after thinking about it, she really didn''t have any special hobbies. She shook her head and asked Hu Yinyin, "what do you recommend?" Hu Yinyin and so on is this sentence, Wei rusha asked after, only feel Hu Yinyin round eyes a bright, eager way: "do you like Hanfu?" She just asked, Wei rusha did not answer, two people''s conversation was interrupted by the school radio. "During the beginning of school today, some students gathered in the school gymnasium to fight. Now we will make the following announcement: class 15, senior two, Han Junsong..." Hearing the announcement, Hu Yinyin gave a "yah" and said: "fight on the first day of school. It''s time for the head teacher to get angry." After that, Hu Yinyin said to himself, "why don''t you have Luotang?" Wei rusha, who didn''t pay much attention at first, took a look at her after hearing her words. Luo Tang? It''s not the neighbor''s Luo Tang, right? Although Luo Tang was not easy to get along with, he was white and clean, and his temperament was fresh. He didn''t look like he would gather people to fight. "What does Luo Tang look like?" Wei rusha asked.Hu Yinyin likes Wei rusha so much that she asks questions on the point she wants to say. I saw her lovely eyebrows jump, round eyes filled with light. "Super handsome! It''s very handsome Listening to Hu Yinyin''s exaggerated comments, Wei rusha suddenly feels that Luo Tang, who is fighting, may be her neighbor''s Luo Tang. After receiving criticism, Han Junsong and Wang Silai came to the table tennis room on the second floor. In the table tennis room, a boy in school uniform leans against the window. The boy is tall and thin, with excellent bone shape. His broad and thin shoulders and narrow waist make his boring school uniform look like a cartoon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Qin Qing and Wei Ruxia know that grandma has been reconciled with Wei Zishan for so long, and she is probably exhausted. In order not to let her worry, Wei rusha told her that everything is fine now. She didn''t want to worry her, so she told her everything was fine. "Do you go to school with Luo Tang now?" Li Suhe asked. "Well." Wei Ruxia said, "I like the three meals a day prepared by my aunt, and my father also likes it." Listening to her mention of Wei Zishan, Li Suhe felt relieved. She said to Wei Ruxia, "then you can get along well with your father. When the National Day holiday comes, come to grandma''s place to play." Wei Ruxia, who was picked up in June, has been living in her grandmother''s house for two months. Her house is in a small town on the outskirts of Ancheng. On a rainy June, the town is as beautiful as ink painting. Wei rusha nodded and promised, "OK, grandma." As soon as Wei rusha hung up the phone, Liu Naiwen, a math teacher, came into the classroom with a stack of test papers in his hand. Seeing the paper in his hand, the class was filled with complaints. "It''s only two weeks since the beginning of school, and there will be exams!" "What can I do for the exam? I didn''t learn a few pages of textbooks at all!" Liu Naiwen is a short, thin, middle-aged man of 35 years old. He is wearing glasses and has a camel back. He looks happy and humorous. Hearing the students'' complaints one after another, Liu Naiwen put the test paper on the table, picked it funny, and said, "don''t you want to take the exam? Don''t take the college entrance examination. Go home. You go home to inherit your family business, and I go home to farm. " With a roar of laughter from the whole class, Liu Naiwen knocked on the table with the blackboard eraser and said, "OK, clean up the desk and start the exam. Don''t be in a hurry to belittle yourself. You think you haven''t learned well. After the test, you will know that you are not belittling yourself. You really haven''t learned well. " Although the classroom atmosphere was very relaxed by Liu Naiwen, the math problems on the paper were not relaxed at all. After class, Hu Yinyin smashed his face on the desk and said, "it''s over." Han Jun song, who is behind , is combing his new hot hair in the mirror and listening to Hu Yin''s voice. Han Junsong make complaints about it: "didn''t you think you could not finish it before you did the exam?" Hu Yinyin stands up and chases Han Junsong. Hu Yinyin is a little fat and short, while Han Junsong is black and thin, half a head taller than Hu Yinyin. Two people chase in the classroom, the picture is a little funny, the students in the class laugh again. Wei rusha couldn''t laugh. The air conditioner and cool air were on in the classroom. She thought that she had emptied more than half of the test papers, and she was very impatient. The examination papers of the single subject test were soon corrected on Tuesday. After Li Yiting, the representative of mathematics class, sent the homework, he brought back the test paper of yesterday''s test and handed it out. Where Li Yiting went, there must be a whine. Everyone''s papers have been handed out, but Wei rusha doesn''t. She looks up at Li Yiting, who hands the last paper to Han Junsong. In Han Junsong''s surprise that he has scored 35 points in the exam, Li Yiting pushes his glasses and tells Wei rusha some bad news. "The teacher asked you to go to the office." Wei rusha''s heart "clattered" and sank. Next to her, Hu Yinyin also made a sweat for her. She put the paper down and asked Li Yiting. "Lao Liu is not in a bad mood, is he?" Li Yiting pushed his glasses again. He was very white and his facial features were very light. With such a push, he had a sense of elitism. "Not bad. I''m playing and watching." The office of Ancheng No.1 middle school is set up according to different subjects. English teachers are in the English group, while mathematics teachers are in the mathematics group. There is one office for every four teachers. The office is not big. Two desks beside the window are spliced together. There is a teacher sitting on one desk. There are computers and various books and teaching plans on the desk. On the four tables, Liu Naiwen''s is the most chaotic. When Wei rusha went, there were only two teachers in the office. A teacher was busy preparing lessons, while Liu Naiwen was playing and watching. He put a glass on his desk. There was a little Chinese wolfberry in the glass. The bright red Chinese wolfberry in the transparent water was bubbling from time to time. As soon as Wei rusha knocked on the door, two teachers looked at him at the same time. After she called "teacher" to Liu Naiwen, another teacher bowed her head. Then Liu Naiwen told her to go in. Wei rusha sits on the chair beside Liu Naiwen''s desk and looks at her test paper lying on Liu Naiwen''s desk. The "34" on it makes her feel like a needle. She didn''t even pass Han Junsong. It can be seen that Wei rusha is a little nervous. Liu Naiwen tries to be as kind as possible, pushes her test paper forward and asks, "can''t the course keep up? Is it my way of lecturing that you are not used to? " There is no need to say that the teaching staff of No.1 Middle School in Ancheng is definitely not the problem of teachers'' teaching. "No After Wei Ruxia denied it, he said to Liu Naiwen, "when I was a freshman in high school, I learned textbook B."Liu Naiwen heard Ke Wenzhen, the head teacher of class 15, say that Wei Ruxia was transferred from the north and asked him to take more care of him. But the teaching materials are not the same, the foundation is not the same, he also has no way, can only let Wei rusha to learn again, and then catch up with the progress of the students. "So." Liu Naiwen said clearly that he handed the test paper to Wei rusha first, then glanced at his desk and drew a mathematics textbook for the first semester of senior high school from a pile of teaching plans. "Then you should lay a solid foundation first. You can go back and have a look at this textbook by yourself. If you have any questions, just ask me or your classmates. " Wei rusha came back to the classroom with her textbooks and test papers. When she went in, she just saw Luo Tang standing in front of the window in the classroom corridor. A boy was talking to him. The next class is Chinese, but the Chinese teacher has something to do, so it is arranged as self-study. Still thinking about the math teacher''s words, Wei rusha didn''t stay much at the door and pushed the door into the classroom. Luotang raised his eyes to see her one eye, and the boy finished talking, also turned back to the classroom. As soon as Luo Tang came in, Han Junsong came and asked, "has Xu Lingzhou brought people here?" The last time Luo Tang singled out Xu Lingzhou, he almost broke his face. He didn''t dare to beat Luo Tang himself. He didn''t know where to recruit troops. He took more than 20 people with him and asked Luo Tang to fight in the interstellar Internet bar at the school gate. This kind of group fighting will always make the hot-blooded young people excited and ready to move. Compared with Han Junsong, Luo Tang is much calmer. He opens his comic book and answers it carelessly, listening to Han Junsong''s chattering about his battle plan and the conversation between the two girls in front of him. "Are the textbooks different? Wow, math is so hard. I can''t help you. " Hu Yinyin''s head is big. Wei rusha was more worried than Hu Yinyin, but she didn''t retreat. She opened the textbook and began to read it. Although divided into teaching materials a and B, but the high school syllabus is clearly drawn, there is still something in common between the two textbooks. Looking at Wei rusha''s face calmly looking at the book, without turning the page for a long time, Hu Yinyin leaned over and asked, "do you understand?" Wei rusha stared at the numbers in the textbook and replied honestly, "I don''t understand." Hu Yinyin Hu Yinyin is an acute person. Seeing that Wei rusha is in trouble, she spare no effort to help. She glanced up to the window of the classroom and saw Li Yiting pushing her glasses. She had an idea immediately. "Well, I heard that our class is going to be relocated soon. Do you want to talk to the head teacher in advance and let you go to the window and sit with Li Yiting? " Li Yiting is a Xueba. He used to be an Olympian, but later he felt that he also liked other subjects, so he transferred from Olympian to class 15. As soon as Hu Yinyin''s voice fell, the young man who slanted behind to read the cartoon turned the page. Wei Ruxia thinks that Hu Yinyin''s plan is feasible, but it''s not today. She also has to look at the textbook first. She is not good at mathematics. It takes her a long time to figure out how to prove a problem in three or two steps in the textbook. It''s OK to understand. The key is that there are still some things we can''t understand. More than half of self-study has passed. Wei rusha looks up from the textbook and his mind is in a mess. The students around her, Hu Yinyin said, are all those who are not good at learning, but they have learned once, which is better than those she has never learned. Wei Ruxia took the textbook and began to ask the students around him. In the self-study class, it was quiet. She asked the people around her in a low voice. She began to ask the people around her. When she asked about her surroundings, there was only one person left. They are not far away. Wei rusha is about to ask when the back door is suddenly opened. Outside stood the boy who had just talked to Luo Tang. Behind him, there were several other people. The battle was very big. As soon as the man opened the door, most of the students in the classroom looked back. When they saw the crowd, they looked at Luo Tang again. They were used to going back to study. "Brother Luo." The boy called Luotang. Luo Tang put the cartoon on his hand and looked up at Wei rusha who was about to turn his head. He couldn''t see what emotion was in his dark eyes. "Why don''t you ask me?" The sound is not big or small, just can let that circle of people behind hear. Wei rusha stopped turning back and looked at him, wondering: "aren''t you going to fight?" The chair rubs against the ground and makes a harsh sound. Luo Tang stands up from his position and walks to Wei rusha. He is very tall. In order for Wei rusha to hear his voice, Luo Tang holds one hand on the back of Wei rusha''s chair and the other hand on Wei rusha''s textbook. The well-defined finger in Wei rusha''s textbook, Luotang eyelashes slightly down, on Wei rusha''s light brown eyes. "I''ll call you after that. Which problem can''t be solved? " On the draft paper, the young man''s handwriting was beautiful and neat. After the calculation, the nib was lighter. Luo Tang asked Wei Ruxia, "do you understand?" The problem is not difficult, with the formula at a glance, Wei rusha looked up at Luo Tang, meaning a smile, said: "understand." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!